#Specifically so they can also have the 'is that your first or your last name?' bit when they introduce themselves as Montgomery
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Blue Magic
How I imagine the lads men (pre-relationship) react to you verbally enjoying them gently greasing your scalp. A/N: This one is specifically for my black girls and anyone with thick hair who understands what it's like to have to grease your scalp. Also for those who understand what it was like growing up with your momma and aunties brushing your neck, ears, forehead, and inner most thoughts. Getting popped with the comb for moving too much and the dread of knowing theyâre about to pull out that hot comb. [Requested by: Anon]
Summary: He was always curious when you would turn down plans because you needed to wash your hair. He never understood why you had Wash Days instead of just a quick wash while you're showering. Since you had a crush on him you took the time to explain how your hair is different from his and how there's no such thing as a quick wash while showering for you. You decided to let him see what all goes into your Wash Days. Now here you were sitting crisscross on the floor in front of your full length mirror surrounded by all your hair tools. You just finished blow drying your hair in four sections and it was a relief to drop your arms and relax them for a while. You hung your head knowing that you had one last step to do before you could lay down.
âDo you need some help?â
Zayne
Zayne would be so meticulous with his hands as if he were actually doing surgery on your hair. He would be so gentle gliding the rat tail comb through your roots and gently spreading the grease on your scalp and slightly massaging as he went. âIâve never had someone be this gentle with my scalpâ You couldnât help, but sigh however your sighs seemed to come out as soft whimpers. âRight there, scratch right thereâ he did exactly as you said and felt his ears getting hot in the process. Hearing you moan and whimper out soft âThat feels so goodâ and âwait wait massage right thereâ followed by the most sultry sound heâs ever heard come out of you.
Nearly halfway through he's standing at attention. His nerves are on edge and he doesn't want you to see him like this. "Iâm sorry, but I have to head home I have an early out-patient to attend to in the morning" You turn suddenly making him jump. "We're only half done" Your words came out more whiney than you intended.
Youâre a little confused at his sudden need to leave, but you nod and stand to walk him to the door. "I'll make it up to you. Good Night." You donât miss the very obvious bulge in his pants as he quickly grabs his coat and slips out your front door.
Rafayel
Rafayel is unintentionally rough as hell when he starts parting your hair. âOw! why are you tugging so hard?!â You smack his hands away opting to do it yourself, but he begs to try again and you give in to those big puppy dog eyes he has. âBe gentle!â
Second time around heâs so gentle it almost feels like a lovers touch as he massages the section of your hair before going through with the rat tail comb like you showed him. You canât help the noises that escape out of you as he smears just the right amount of grease on your scalp. âAre you always this vocal during this process?â He asks in almost a whisper. You try to turn to look at him, but he quickly snaps your head back towards the mirror, hiding his face behind your head. âIt feels good when someone else does itâ Another sigh leaves you as he keeps going âPlease donât stopâ Once he reaches the last section you end up leaning slightly back into him and thats when you feel something poking your lower back.
Y/N: Raf are youâŠ..are you turned on? Rafayel: Youâre the one moaning my name while im doing this! Y/N: So itâs my fault? Rafayel: YES Y/N: pokes it Rafayel: do that again and im calling the authorities
He quickly excused himself out of the room while you cleaned up your mess of hair products.
Xavier
Xavier is hanging on by a single worn thread while heâs greasing your scalp. He can barely make it through the first section before heâs already nearly panting listening to you moan âThank you Xavierâ Hearing his name on your lips like that had him near feral. âYouâre welcomeâ He whispered in a raspy tone. You feel him constantly adjusting his position and clearing his throat while he slowly works his way through the next section of hair. âRight there rub right thereâ You whimper and he inhales deeply as he does as you say. âRight here?â His voice is low and gravelly it actually sends tingles through your body.
Xavier literally canât take it. His composure was slipping the minute you sighed his name. He managed you finish the job only to turn and tilt your head back to look in your eyes. The tension was always thick between you two. His gaze bounced from your eyes to your lips and you melted when he whispered âCan I kiss you?â
Sylus
Sylus is outing you right then and there he donât care. The minute you whimper from his fingers gliding across your scalp heâs smirking. Heâs so gentle while he does it you almost forget this is a Mafia Don that you have greasing your scalp in the middle of the night. âPeople would get the wrong idea if they could hear you nowâ He teased in that sultry voice of his. You felt a wave of embarrassment wash over you that quickly dissipated the second he started massaging your scalp again. âIt just feels so goodâ You whimper again while he slowly works his way through your hair. âI can tellâ
He would be able to hold his composure throughout the entire process and by the time heâs done you can finally think clearly. You quickly slip your bonnet on and turn to face him thats when you notice his red cheeks and ears. âYouâre never going to do this for me again will you?â You see the corner of his mouth quirk upwards.
Heâs enjoying this.
âI donât mind making you moan againâ You shove his shoulder and he just chuckles as you pound your fist into his chest. âYou owe me a scalp massage now sweetieâ
#love and deepspace#sylus love and deepspace#sylus#lnds sylus#love and deepspace sylus#lads#lads rafayel#lads xavier#lads zayne#lnds#lnds rafayel#lnds xavier#lnds zayne#lads sylus#lads x you#lads x reader#lads x black reader#black reader#zayne love and deepspace#rafayel love and deepspace#xavier love and deepspace#l&ds x black reader#lnds x black reader#nikaaaaimagine
226 notes
·
View notes
Note
from your last post could i request pedri? from âabout youâ by the 1975 where perhaps reader and pedri had a past relationship all throughout high school and when pedri left for barcelona they lost contact / broke up but years later they reunite somehow? When they do itâs like a âi thought youâd forget about me by nowâ to âhow could i forget about you?â maybe angst to fluff! sorry that was so long ⊠i hope it made sense lol <33
did you think i'd have forgotten? â¶â.Ë - pedri gonzalez
w/c: 600 a/n: this is one of my fav songs of all time so tysm for this (and for giving a specific request HAHA) i got quite a few for this song but i liked this idea the most and thought it fit the best - hope u enjoy anon !! <3333
this is part of my 1k event - check out the rules here!!
He still looked exactly the same.
Or at least, from what you could make as your train sped past where he was standing on the platform - though you were pretty sure you could still faintly his features, that dark black hair, the crinkle in the corner of his eyes as he laughed.
It was all exactly the same.
And maybe it was the realisation, that feeling of noticing someone familiar in a place like this - or something deeper within you that you dared not to question - that pushed you to speed off the train at the last minute when this wasn't even your stop. Maybe it was this that made you walk, then jog, then sprint towards what you recognised as his figure in the distance.
But it was also the reminder of what happened between you two, all those years ago, that brought your sprint to a screeching halt. And what would be the chances of you running into your ex-boyfriend here, at a random station, far away from your hometown or the country he had left you to move to? How could you face him, after all that?
"Y/N, is that you?" Too late.
"Pedri?" you called out, your tone confused even though you had made up your mind about it being him long before he had.
"Woah, hi, what are you doing here!"
"I could ask you the same thing," you laugh, a little awkwardly.
"I'm here for a match, we're playing a local team."
"Oh, right," you smile, of course, "I study here."
There's a slight pause, in which you can see Pedri's expression turn into one of surprise. "I didn't know that."
"I mean, why would you?" You regret the words as soon as they leave your mouth, but it's too late since his face is already donning an apologetic look.
"Right, sorry," he mumbles, shoving his hands in his pockets as he looks at the floor. "What are you studying?" he says after a while of silence.
"Nursing," you say matter-of-factly.
"Of course, you'll be great at that," he says, offering a warm smile.
It's clear he's eager to make this exchange as normal as possible, and you'd probably be obliged to let him. But it's hard to be normal given what happened between the two of you, when this is the first time you've spoken to him in years.
"It's nice to see you," he says after another moment of silence.
"Same for you," you laugh shyly trying to avoid eye contact, "I figured you'd forgotten about me by now."
"How could I forget about you?" When you look into his eyes again, you're taken aback by how well his expression reflects his words - his brows tilted slightly up in the inner corners, a tender confusion at the fact that you'd think he'd dare to forget about you.
"Well, you know with how famous you are and everything, I see how they chant your names when you play," you begin to ramble, eager to explain yourself.
"Well, I'd hardly consider myself fam- wait, you watch my games?"
"Well, yeah," you sigh shyly, feeling your cheeks glow pink at the sight of his smirk. The two of you stand there, looking at each other for a while, exchanging sly glances - and it feels, just for a moment, like you're the same high schoolers who were in a puppy-love relationship.
"Are you doing anything now?" he asks you.
"Well, I was on my way to class but I'm probably late for that now."
"Do you want to grab some coffee? I want you to show me what's good around here," he smiles, "oh, and catch me up on how you're doing."
You feel your cheeks begin to ache from how wide you're smiling.
"I'd like that," you nod, "I'd like that a lot."
#jet's 1k event á°.á#jet writes â
#jet answers â§#pedri#pedri x reader#pedri x you#pedri imagine#pedri fluff#pedri fic#pedri gonzalez#fanfic#football#oneshot#fc barça#fc barcelona#purinfelix#football fanfic
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
WIP PREVIEW
pairing: joost klein x f! reader, joost klein x f! OC
word count: 3,572
synopsis: Joost Klein accidentally meets the love of his life through a tik tok. Valentine. Sheâs his complete opposite; quiet, reserved, and a bit cold, whereas Joost is bright, bubbly, and extremely outgoing, almost obnoxiously so. But opposites attract and the art of balance is delicate. Getting to know each other without interference proves difficult at first, but the minute Joost and Valentine realize their pining is mutual itâs full speed ahead for the two of them. Like puzzle pieces, they become inseparable, fitted together like itâs always meant to be. Everyone around them is convinced no two people in the world love each other as much as Joost and Valentine do. But Joostâs growing fame sends him down an unexpected spiral, one Valentine is desperate to pull him out of. It changes everything. The two who were once attached at the hip learn to no longer even speak each others names, desperately still in love, but the damage is unbearable. If only the puzzle pieces can come together again to realize just how perfect they are for each other.
authors note: tagging this as both x reader and x OC because this is written in 3rd person POV, i find writing 2nd person difficult for me because i just tend to write âreaderâ as self-insert, and i know i am a VERY specific type of person đ
soooooo lowkey self-ship??? but i think itâs best to just make reader an OC and you can simply swap out her name, pronouns, and traits for your own when itâs necessary. and so i would say Valentine [who i named after my own last name, this is just the name i use for ALL my protagonists in my writing actuallyđ
], sheâs implied to be autistic/neurodivergent and generally just socially awkward, quiet, introverted. again, self-insert. she is also goth. i always write protagonists with really heavy, angsty, traumatic backstories so i think thatâs also why i turn readers into OCâs because i donât want to force a traumatic past upon you as reader đ there is also âAprilâ, who is a second OC i made for this series, she is Valentines best friend who owns her own alternative clothing company and is very important to the story along the way:))
content: RPF, awkwardness, slow burn, pining, yearning, hint of angst, mention alcohol consumption, masturbation, kissing, fantasizing
!!18+ & RPF, DO NOT REPOST OR INTERACT IF RPF MAKES YOU UNCOMFORTABLE!!
how it started:
At 12pm on the dot, two people walk in, Valentine greets them smiling, âHallo! Hoe gaat het?â [Hello! How are you?] Her Dutch is limited but she tries her best.
âHallo, is April hier?â [Hello, is April here?] The girl with dark curly hair asks as she approaches, sheâs followed by what Valentine assumes to be her boyfriend.
âNee, maar kan ik jullie helpen?â [No, but can I help you?] Val offers them a gentle smile, unsure if her Dutch is even grammatically correct or not.
âOh-â The girls eyebrows shoot up, âYouâre Valentine, right?â She suddenly switches to English, Valentine is simultaneously embarrassed but also thankful for the switch.
A blush rises on her cheeks as she nods, âYeah thatâs me, sorry about my Dutch.â She waves her hand apologetically.
âIâm Alanis, and this is Apson.â Alanis smiles and holds her hand out and so does Apson. Val shakes their hands, âNice to meet you guys, you wanted to film in the store right?â
âJa, just a little skit about being emo. I wanna seem like a guy who is a total poser and then run out of the store crying when I get called out.â Apson said, maybe blushing a little from having to explain his stupid bit.
It made Valentine chuckle though, âDo whatever you gotta do, man! April told me you have permission from her already so youâre good to do your thing.â
âThanks,â Apson and Alanis said in unison, which made them giggle at each other.
âCan I borrow some clothes?â Apson said looking around.
âSure,â Val nodded, âLet me open the changing room for you.â She grabbed the keys and unlocked the changing room at the back of the store as Appie and Alanis brainstormed what the character should be wearing. They ended up picking out a stereotypical e-boy outfit, a black and white striped long-sleeve shirt, a Metallica t-shirt to go on top, some fingerless skeleton gloves, baggy Tripp pants, and a studded belt.
Appie went into the changing room a few minutes later to get ready, leaving Valentine and Alanis outside together.
âHow long have you worked here? It feels weird we havenât seen you around yet, weâre in here all the time it feels like.â Alanis asked, tilting her head slightly to examine Valentine.
âNot long, only a month now. I think we mustâve just narrowly avoided each other this whole time.â Valentine chuckles and Alanis nods in agreement.
âHow long have you known April then?â Valentine asks Alanis.
âI got one piece of jewelry here like a year ago,â Alanis shows Val her gemstone necklace, âAnd now I get all my jewelry from here, look!â Alanis smiles, showing a few silver rings on her fingers and a beaded bracelet.
âOh, is that moonstone?â Valentine asks excitedly.
âYeah! Isnât it so pretty?â Alanis moves the beads around so they flash their colors brightly in Valentines eyes.
âI love it, and it goes perfectly with your outfit!â She said and Alanis thanks her, âMy favorite gemstone isââ
âDone!â Apson calls out suddenly, making both of the girls turn, he looks a bit ridiculous, but thatâs the point. The pants are definitely a size too big and the belt definitely isnât helping because they are practically hanging off of his body.
âLet me put some eyeshadow on you.â Alanis mumbles as she approaches Appie, she looks through her bag until she finds the small compact, taking it out to apply the black shadow loosely around Apsonâs eyes. He ends up just looking more tired than emo, but again, it must be what works for the skit.
Val just watches from afar with an amused smile on her face, she likes them, Appie and Alanis, they seem like good people. Thereâs some footsteps behind her and she turns to see a few customers coming in, âGoedendag!â [Good day!] She greets them, they say it back before looking around at some of the shelves at the front of the store. Valentine returns to her earlier work, stitching by hand some stars onto the corner of a skirt.
âOkay, like thisââ Appie talks Alanis through the scene first, heâs speaking Dutch again so Val canât pick up most of what heâs saying, heâs just gesturing for how and where Alanis should hold the camera when they go to film. Heâs quietly rehearsing the lines with her when he perks up a bit, âWaitâŠValentine?â
Val looks over at Appie, âDo you mind saying a line for the tik tok? Just the one about me being a poser?â
She grows a bit nervous, âOh uhhhâŠIâm probably not very good at acting⊠I donât really post on tik tok like thatâŠâ She rubs the back of her neck and looks between Apson and Alanis awkwardly.
âDonât worry, you just gotta go like âew, fucking poserâ and thatâs it!â Apson gives the line a little scoff and a little attitude to it. He grins at her, clearly enthused with his new idea.
âOkayâŠâ Val agrees weakly, coming around the counter to stand by Alanisâ side.
âOkay so like this,â Apson says, rerunning through his lines once more while Alanis practices getting the best angles for the tik tok, âAnd then camera turns, and you sayâŠ?â
Alanis turns the camera on Valentine, who scoffs while looking at Appie, âSuch a fucking poserâŠâ She says with all the vitriol she can muster.
âPerfect!â Appie shoots her two thumbs up as Alanis turns the camera back on him, âThen, Iâll begin to cry like this, wahhhh!â Appie cries exaggeratedly, then turns and takes a few steps towards the door. âThen Iâll run outside and thatâs it, got it?â
âGot it.â Val and Alanis both say.
The three of them get into position, Appie with his back to the door, standing amongst all the clothes, Alanis starting the recording on her phone, and Valentine just off to side, waiting to deliver her line.
âAaaaaand action!â Apson claps loudly. Alanis zooms in quickly to Appies face, heâs slouching, neck bent at an awkward angle to seem more depressed, the face heâs making makes him look dead inside, itâs exaggerated by the deep black makeup Alanis brushed around his eyes.
âIk ben zooooo emoâŠ.â [I am soooo emo] Apson delivered the line as flatly as he could, adding a bit of a vocal fry to the âzooooâ. Alanis snaps the camera back to show his full outfit before zooming in on his face again for the next line, âIk ben zoooooo depressiefâŠâ [I am sooo depressed]
Valentine held back her laughter, perhaps it wasnât exactly her type of humor, but it was fun to watch!
Apson gave a big eyeroll to the camera, then looked into it, âNiemand zal mij ooit begrijpenâŠâ [No one will ever understand me]
He suddenly grunts loudly, his expression growing more angry, âIk zit de hele dag op mijn kamer naar muziek te luisteren, niemand begrijpt het!â [I sit in my room and listen to music all day, no one understands!] He yells.
The camera whips around to Valentine, she puts a disgusted look on her face and scoffs like she did the first time, âSuch a fucking poser.â She shakes her head lightly.
Alanis whips the camera back around to Apson, he looks like heâs about to scream, âNEEEE!â He bursts into faux tears, and suddenly he turns to run out of the store. Alanis follows, and they pass the customers Valentine had completely forgotten were even in here! They seem completely and utterly confused and Val feels a little bad for them.
As Appie and Alanis cross the threshold onto the street, still filming, Appie still making wailing noises, he trips on his baggy pants and falls. Valentine gasps, Alanis keeps filming, and someone nearly hits Apson on the ground with their bike.
âIk ben geen poser!â [I am not a poser!] Apson yells his final line, sobbing crying, clutching his elbow, and Alanis stops recording. She helps him up, theyâre laughing as they walk back inside but it seems Appie actually got hurt.
âOh my god, are you okay?â Valentine comes up to them, slightly stunned but also laughing.
âIâm okay,â Appie nods, then turns to the people at the front of the store who are just frozen in shock, âIâm okay!â He waves at them, and they slowly return to what they were looking at in abject horror.
âYouâre bleeding a little,â Val frowns when she sees Apsons elbow, âHere, Iâve got a bandaid in my purse.â She moves over to the counter again, opening her bag and pulling out a bandaid for him.
Alanis takes it from her and opens it, âThanks Valentine.â Appie says warmly.
âYouâre welcome.â She smiles.
âI think I should pay for the shirt,â He says while wincing as Alanis applies the bandage to his broken skin, âPretty sure I got blood on it.â
âProbably a good idea,â Valentine agrees, âApril said you could film in the store, not bleed all over her products.â
âWant anything while weâre here, babe?â Apson asks Alanis, who brightens up immediately at the idea of getting herself a little something. âIâll go get changed while you pick something out.â He says and walks into the changing room to get back into his clothes.
âCan I see your rings, please?â Alanis asks Valentine brightly.
âOf course!â She unlocks the jewelry case behind the counter and pulls out the rack of rings for Alanis to inspect. She picks up one and tries it on, examining her hand afterwards.
âSo when will that video get posted?â Val asks.
âI think Appie will post it on Friday.â She studies the ring on her finger before putting it back and picking up another one. âWe should be mutuals!â
âIâd like that,â Valentine grins at Alanis and pulls out her phone, opening tik tok and handing her phone to her. Alanis lets her follow both her and Apsons accounts, Val asks to be mutuals on instagram too.
âThere!â Alanis says while handing Valâs phone back to her, âYou can message me whenever you want to.â
how itâs going:
The sun shines bright outside of Joosts window, he stirs back and forth for a few minutes before finally opening his eyes. The first thing he sees is his Stitch plushie sitting on the other side of the bed, staring at him. He reaches out and grabs it, bringing it to his chest and squeezes it in a bear hug.
âGoedenmorgen.â Joost grumbles while stretching, his head hurts slightly from a long night of drinking but mostly from the way the sun wonât leave his face.
He rolls over onto his back, picking up Stitch again, he stares at the plush toy for a while with his tired eyes, wondering if heâs weird for talking to it or cuddling with it every night. Wondering if that even matters at all. Wondering if it secretly means something about how lonely he is.
But Joost would do anything not to think about that subject, so he tosses Stitch aside and grabs his phone from the nightstand. Itâs already passed 2pm and heâs missed at least 15 text messages between his friends.
Stuntje: âYou coming out tonight again?â Stuntje: âBro? U good?â
Tantu: âBeat coming along nicelyđâ *1 image attatched*
Apson: âMade a banger post on tik tok! đâ Apson: âPlease leave me a like boys, I bled for this one! đâ -tap to see more notifications-
Joost sighs through his nose, opening the tik tok app, his therapist has been trying to get him to stay off tik tok first thing in morning but he canât help it, especially not when his best friend just posted. Itâs also not technically morning anymore.
He watches the funny dog video that pops up on his FYP first, liking it and scrolling to the next video. Itâs some level 99 brain-rot meme about skibbity rizz in Ohio, he chuckles and leaves a like before scrolling. The next video is an ad and he instantly scrolls. Apsons video finally pops up:
@ apsonarmy posted 1hr. tagged: @ v4lent1ne @ aprilsclosetNL
emos be like đđđđ€ #emo #poser 10k likes
202 comments
1k shares
Thereâs big text on the top of the screen that says âEMOS BE LIKE đ§â, and thereâs Apson, fully looking like an e-boy, pretending to be moody and mysterious.
âIk ben zooooo emoâŠ.â
Joost smiles, immediately liking the post. He watches his friend act on screen as the video plays, chuckling as his friends line delivery keeps getting more and more over-the-top with each sentence. And then the camera pans and he sees this girl on screen, sheâs wearing tight, leather, flared pants, a grommet belt with a silver star belt buckle, a cute little cropped graphic tee that shows off her midriff, and some silver chains hanging around her neck.
âSuch a fucking poser.â She sneers, her voice ablaze with attitude.
Joosts eyebrows shoot up, she has the most beautifully sharp eyes heâs ever seen, and this head full of thick, fiery hair, glossy lips, and gorgeous makeup. She was undeniable, whoever she was. The type of beauty that would end up in every magazines âTop 100 Most Beautiful Women Of All Timeâ listâNo, Top 50, maybe even Top 10. And yet as soon as she was on screen, she was off. The camera points back at Apsonâs dramatic reaction. Joost watches as the chaos unfolds when Apson begins running, trips, falls, nearly gets hit by a bike, screams ânoâ while lying on the streets of Amsterdam, and clutches his bleeding arm.
The video loopsâŠand Joost watches it again. And again. And again. Heâs actually not sure how many times he lets it play before the low battery notification snaps him out of his daze. He quickly taps it away, using his thumb to scroll back to the part where the girl calls Appie a poser. He pauses the video when her face is fully in frame and clears the tik tok display. She was breathtakingâliterally, Joost was unintentionally holding his breath. He sat there enamored for a while, then brought the display back, checking the âtaggedâ portion of the caption to see her there, @ v4lent1ne.
Joost clicks on her profile so fast, just to be severely let down when he sees she only has one video available on her profile. He reads her bio;
âValentine, 27, Designer, Amsterdam.â
221 32 101 Following Followers Likes
Followed by a link to the Aprilâs Closet website. She hadnât bothered to link her instagram to her tik tok. He clicks on the video, itâs just a cute little tik tok of her lip syncing to Korn in a nice outfit and beautiful trad-goth makeup, the date says itâs almost a year old. She doesnât seem to have as much of that spark within her as she did in Appies video, maybe itâs because she was just acting for that, but she looked thinner in this old tik tok, maybe more tired somehow. He scrolled away once it looped.
âValentineâŠâ Joost sighed out loud, letting the name roll off his tongue while admiring her in her tiny profile picture. He went back to Appieâs video and opened up the comments, typing out âI agree, bros not emo, bros a POSER đ€Łđđđ„â He immediately liked his own comment upon sending it.
Joost realized it was suddenly stiflingly hot under his blanket and that damn sun was still shining brightly on his face. He tossed the blanket off of him, letting the cool air of his room hit his skin, he looked down and saw he was half hard. âShitâŠâ Joost groaned.
He hopped out of bed and headed into the bathroom, he caught his own gaze in the mirror, messy bedhead, stubble growing in, dirty blonde roots showing through his bleached hair. A mess. But nothing a good shave and shower couldnât fix.
Joost turned the faucet on in the shower, letting the water run for a minute while stepping out of yesterdayâs boxers. His cock sprung free, hanging somewhere between half limp and nearly hard. His pink tip was blushing at him, begging him to give it a little attention. Itâs been a week since he last jerked off anyway, might as well take care of it, Joost thought as stepped under the warm water.
He let the water run down his body, rinsing away yesterdayâs sweat from the bar, yesterdayâs arguments with festival bookings, yesterdayâs dull thoughts that kept him numb and unhappy. All that mattered right now was his pretty dick perking up under the warmth of the water and what he was going to do with it.
Joost ran his fingers through his pubic hair, scratching lighting at the forest of hair there, slowly moving down to squeeze it at the base. He had no intentions of teasing himself today, but he couldnât think of anything worth fantasizing about just yet. Perhaps a familiar pair of lips came to mind but he quickly stubbed out that thought. Too fresh. It was one video. He shouldnât.
But as Joost slowly pumped his fist around his length, his mind kept wandering back to those same features, he couldnât help but picture herâValentine, apparentlyâgazing at him, watching him jerk off. Her eyes squinted at him, watching him jerk his cock faster now at the thought of her, sheâd sneer at him the same way she did in Appieâs video.
âWhat a loserâŠjerking off to some random girl you just found on the internet? Pathetic.â He pictured her saying.
Joost wondered what her skin would feel like, what her skin would smell likeâhe stopped touching himself and pumped some body wash into his hand and lathered it on his cock, careful not to get any inside. The smell was obviously familiar to him, masculine and clean and filled the steam around him with its scent. It would do for now. He could picture Valentine smelling like this as he closed his eyes. He pictured himself standing in front of her, nude, while she was in that same outfit from Appieâs tik tok. He approached her, towering over her, though he couldnât possibly know how tall she is, he looked down at her and her eyes flicked to his lips.
Itâs barely even a lewd fantasy but Joost is stroking himself so fucking fast to it, the soap forming slippery suds under his hand with every long pump he takes. He wants to lean in and kiss her neck, right against her pulse, fuckâhe can feel his own pulse in his cock right now. Valentineâs would match his. He cups her jaw and sticks his thumb in her mouth, she gladly suckles on it, it makes him moan out loud, âFuuuck-â
Valentine sinks, slowly, so slowly, to her knees and looks into Joosts eyes. Joost is massaging the head of his dick now, heâs so close to cumming, just needs a little more. In his mind she takes him into her soft hand, enjoying the weight and warmth of him in her palm. And finally, she leans in to capture his tip between her gorgeous lips. Those fucking lips. With that, Joost is moaning and stroking himself so fast he is coming undone. His white ropes hit the bottom of the shower and get slowly washed away into the drain. He fucks into his fist, mind erratically imagining Valentine in a number of situations as Joost cums. Rapid flashing of doggy style, cowgirl, her tits covered in his cum, sheâs just as breathless and red in the face as he is!
He uses his other hand to prop himself up against the wall, panting as the last beads of cum roll down his reddened tip. Breathlessly, Joost returns to reality, he drops his cock from his hand and lets the water beat against body. Heâs less tense thatâs for sure, but thereâs a weird sense of guilt about it, Joost promises himself to never fantasize about her again. And he doesnât. At least not while jerking off.
The first few days after Appie posted the tik tok, Joost would sometimes go back and watch it, but after a week, he became too busy. He forced Valentine out of his head. The weird, unfinished picture of her he created would still materialize from time to time, but she altogether slipped from his mind as the weeks and even months had gone by.
how its going to go:
âFuck,â Joost pants looking down at V, her lips are swollen and wet with their combined spit as Joost had all but swallowed her whole, the flavor of her grape lip gloss coating his tongue. Joostâs cock twitches in his boxers, âYou know, the first time I saw you in Appieâs video you gave me a boner?â
Val lets out a strained laugh from her breathlessness, âReally?â Her fingers reach up to trace his mustache, the pads of her fingers barely grazing the skin of his lips. It feels like the touch of an angel.
âJa.â Joost nods, still staring, kissing at her fingertips.
A low, erotic hum emanates from her chest, âI guess it was meant to be then.â
Something flashes in Joosts eyes when she says that, something so deep, it was like watching his brain chemistry change in real time. âYou were made for meâŠâ He whispers before dipping his head into the crook of Vâs neck and teething a hard bite into her soft skin.
[more coming soon â(á”áá”)â] -egoââ±âź
#preview for chapter one#but plot reveal !!!#content warnings subject to change#joost klein x reader#joost x reader#joost x you#joost klein rpf#joost klein x you#fanfic#my wiritng#wip#wip wednesday#dividers by dollywons
41 notes
·
View notes
Text
I legitimately hope that BNHA takes from American comics and allows for several people to work on the title. Vigilantes is proof that Horikoshi will allow for legitimate spin-offs and not just "oooo they're chibi" type spin-offs. I honestly think that Horikoshi would be okay with more spin-offs if they were good ideas. Here's some ideas that I would want to see get greenlit in order of what I want the most to least:
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Boku No Hero Career:
Basically just Deku trying to be an adult, while being a teacher, while being a hero. Basically, I'm asking for J. Michael Strazinski's run on Spider-Man. But I could specifically see somebody having a field day with how this new society works, and how hero-work is moving more towards helping the oppressed rather than fighting sludge monsters. There'd still be sludge monsters, I'm not trying to de-comicify My Hero, but it's a whole lot more of trying to fight the root of the problem. I think a strength of this potential story could be the use of non-violent conflict resolution. There'd obviously be action, but nothing bigger in scale than say the Overhaul fight. If you want to add inherent stakes, you can always have Deku's armor get damaged or something. Gun to my head, I could see the first long running arc about Deku and crew trying to end a prostitution ring. I also wouldn't mind an Izuocha subplot, but that's just my personal preference. I admit that part of this is just me missing JMS' Spider-Man run.
Skycrawler Adventures:
Okay I only had one cool title name; sue me. But I just want more of Koichi, man. Horikoshi has said he's a sucker for Spider-Man and at the very least one cover is literally a direct homage to Ultimate Spider-Man Vs. Venom. If BNHC is JMS' run on Spider-Man, this is Tom DeFalco and JM DeMatteis' runs on Spider-Man. It's that early 20's, post-college and in your first big kid job vibes. Maybe we start with Koichi starting up his own hero agency and struggling to maintain it. Maybe we finally make him canonically autistic? I admit I'm projecting with that one. But I think that Skycrawler Adventures could be like Chainsaw Man Part 2. Not exactly, but in terms of making this into an epic.
Boku No 52
This title requires some light explaining. Back in the day, DC had an event called 52. This came right after the event Infinite Crisis. After Infinite Crisis, the DC universe had a one year time-skip. However, 52 also released at the beginning of said time-skip. The premise of the book being that each issue would cover one week, and by the end of the series (which had 52 issues), you would know everything that happened during the time-skip. The only real caveat with this book being that Batman, Superman, and Wonder Woman were practically off the table. So, you had to use more minor characters. The book had 4 all-star writers and it was an absolute smash hit. It's still beloved to this day. I think that BNHA could use something like this. It can even fit my prior two pitches in there. But you can also have chapters about the new class 1-A, Bakguo yelling at clouds, is Endeavor still trying to be a father, what is Momo up to, literally anything. You can have it showcase a bunch of new mangaka. I'm sure that Horikoshi had drawing assistants, let them have a shot at this. This one is definitely the least likely to get passed. But, I also think it has the highest potential.
I'm willing to bet that Jump DESPERATELY wants to have another Naruto or Bleach or One Piece. Specifically a manga line that lasts for a STUPIDLY long time that's extremely popular that they can ride into the sunset. I think that My Hero has that potential. I just think that they should keep Horikoshi as a consultant, and do brand new things.
#Boku No Hero Academia#My Hero Academia#MHA#MHASpinOffs#Horikoshi#Koichi#Vigilantes#BNHA Theory#BNHA Concepts#BNHA Ideas#BNHA Storylines#bnha vigilantes#BNHA manga#my hero academia#BNHA#boku no hero academia#Deku#izuocha#ochako uraraka#ochako urakara#izuku midoriya#katsuki bakugou
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
Right off the bat, thanks for the positive response.
And about that bit with Shikamaru, sure, you can say that this might potentially contradict all the lessons he learned, while avenging Asuma's passing, but I will say, after all this, even he may start asking a lot of questions about the legitimacy of ANYTHING he was being told from the ground up. Because, knowing that Hiruzen was such a useless piece of garbage for a human being, who practically enabled war crimes on the regular, never asking questions, and just letting Danzo have his way, all that "Will of Fire" nonsense may no longer bear any weight, because it's all build on lies, further spoonfed to people with no guiding principles of their own. All carefully constructed, so that, in the end, it only favors those, that are in-power, and not the ones a few levels lower. It's glorified dictatorship, with just a lot of make up on, to hide the ugly mug beneath it.
Like, something tells me, he always knew that in a way, he was always a lazy bum, but it leaves you asking, WHY that is. He might have been the first to see right through Hiruzen's bullshit, realizing, there is no pointing in risking your life for a state, that doesn't even know you exist, or care to know. Risking your life for your comrades, that's a different story, but by this point in time, after Pain's attack on the Leaf village, the ugly truth of who they were all following was slowly creeping its way to the surface.
Honestly, after learning this, I was half-expecting Naruto himself to develop in a more negative, but understandable direction, after the war, specifically during the Blank Period, because... You cannot tell me, the war didn't affect him in a negative way, there is just no way. Grasping more and more, how it must have felt for Sasuke to know, the most important people in his life, sacrificed themselves, only to be met with scorn and spite, having the village essentially piss on their families' grave. Especially bearing the knowledge that, a piece of trash like Danzo, essentially rendered the sacrifices of both his parents, and the deaths of all those, who were affected by his actions, the Uchiha clan included, completely meaningless. Making it seem as if their sacrifices meant nothing in the end. This HAS to break Naruto in a way, in a similar vein to what Sasuke had to go through, after Madara spilled the beans to him. Knowing that, these loving individuals, who would have continued to give their otherwise bleak, lonely world, more light, bit the dust, for freaking nothing.
If Naruto was actually peak, let's be real, the Blank Period should be renamed the "Revolution Period", where Naruto and Sakura band together, along with the Konoha 12, to publically pardon and relieve the Uchiha clan, working to get a memorial stone set up, with all the names of the Uchiha, down to the last freaking INFANT that was born and slain that fateful night, to be carved on there, along with a memorial statue of Itachi Uchiha. An everlasting reminder that: This should never happen again.
Only then. ONLY THEN. Will Sasuke be able to come home, and TRULY feel like, he came home. To give him the feeling that, this village, in spite of all its faults, is willing to show humility, especially under Kakashi's guidance. That, his clan, is finally being acknowledged. Along with the sacrifice of his brother. Naruto would openly welcome his brother-in-arms back, and all this, would be the ULTIMATE form of a love declaration on behalf of Sakura. It can also be seen as an apology letter from both Kakashi and Sakura, for not having trusted him at first (sorry, I am a SasuSaku loyalist, but don't worry, I more than sympathize with the hesitation to accept it, I have been there).
Happy End.
...unless, the Konoha elders don't plan on soiling the memorial stones.
Weird Wednesday Headcanon: Outside of Team 7, Neji, Shikamaru and Kiba sympathize the most with Sasuke's fall from grace after the Five Kage Summit.
Alright, this is another headcanon of mine that can be written off as "mental", but hear me out, this has so much potential.
I'd like to think that, outside of Team 7, Sasuke wasn't just closely acquainted with Naruto, Sakura or Kakashi, but also:
Neji (whom we even got a small teaser hint of a rivalry between him and Sasuke for, which sadly, never came to be, because Byakugan VS Sharingan is a question in the community, that truly needs answering)
Shikamaru (shogi rivals, nuff' said, the only guy, that managed to corner Shikamaru at his own game, I mean, Sasuke is meant to be a genius too, so, why not?)
Kiba (just being around him, Sasuke's IQ just automatically decreases, but in a fun way, like Renji and Uryu from Bleach, considering, Kiba had lived most of his life, surrounded by moody, dominating women, and he might be Sasuke's "stay-in wingman", when it comes to Sakura, or they would just talk about how tiring women can be, but they do manage to get best results out of you with their motivation, and he would be way easier to handle for Sasuke, because unlike Naruto, Kiba ain't braindead)
These are the three main players, but if you want, you can also put Choji and Rock Lee into the mix, considering that, later down the road, Sasuke's and Choji's daughter would end up becoming besties, and if Might Guy wouldn't survive the war, he and Lee can become the new Kakashi and Might Guy, the next generation, if you will. And this is ironic, because...
...just by coincidence, who else was sent to get Sasuke back, to prevent him from defecting to Orochimaru? Ah yes.
But now, I get to the meat and bones of this thread. And that being, the reason why I believe personally, it was a wasted opportunity to not give Sasuke more personal allies that sympathize with his actions, after he joined the Akatsuki.
Like, NO ONE can tell me, that the Uchiha weren't the only ones, who were under close observation within Konoha borders, by the elders. Sure, they were the biggest target, but it leaves you asking, especially in regards to those clans, who are either the strategist faction, or possess sensory type abilities: What about them? Wouldn't they suspect that something was going horribly wrong over there, at the Uchiha compound? Did absolutely NO ONE hear the screams, or blood splatters? I am just not sold on the idea that EVERYONE in Konoha blindly agreed to Tobirama's discriminatory policies, some had to know better than most. The select few, who weren't exactly fans of just distancing themselves from another clan, all because some frankly racist piece of garbage for a Hokage said so, along with the useless shitstains, that are the Konoha elders, especially Danzo.
And now, three people come to mind, where I truly felt like, they could have been there that night, when the Uchiha clan was being slaughtered, and they were either too late to stop it, or Itachi had knocked them out with his Genjutsu (which purposely contradicts Madara's propaganda about "no one in the village cared about the Uchiha, and only saw them as tools"). And ironically, they are probably the very select few of the adult shinobi, who weren't complete sub-human trash.
Hizashi Hyuga.
Shikaku Nara.
Tsume Inuzuka.
Just picture these three adults being the only ones, who caught on to what was happening, through not just the screams of terror, the smell of blood, or seeing through the walls with the Byakugan from Hizashi. But sadly, by the time they arrive, most of the Uchiha were already slaughtered. And right before they could even act to evacuate those, who may have survived, Itachi arrives, and knocks them clean out with his Tsukuyomi, not killing them, as their passing would just cause an uproar throughout the village, the following day.
And once Danzo learns, that three non-Uchiha, Leaf shinobi, were actually present that night, and they may or may not have caught a glimpse of who else was there that night, Hizashi, Shikaku and Tsume were forced to stay silent on the matter, as Danzo threatened them, through the lense of the ROOT Anbu:
"Dare to let a single word about last night's events slip, then your clans will be receiving severe repurcussions."
I mean, sure, it's kind of silly to try and silence three unrelated Leaf ninja into keeping silent, but considering how paranoid the elderly can be, especially Danzo, I wouldn't put it past him to actually go there.
And how convenient, because as the story progressed, two of these adults would wind up deceased. Shikaku died in the 4th Great Ninja war. One piece of the puzzle, gone.
Hizashi would actually be the first one to die, before all two of them, because the Hyuga clan was trying to mend their security blunder that one fateful night, when someone from Kumogakure tried to kidnap Hinata. But keeping in mind everything I just said, it just adds another layer to how corrupt this shinobi system truly is. Who is to say, Danzo basically bribed the Hyuga elders to sacrifice Hizashi, in place of Hiashi, because he couldn't possibly risk that one defiant Hyuga showing lip to the Hokage? Something to think about. Even if Hiruzen remains a useless piece of shit. You can never be TOO careful, right?
Tsume would probably be the only adult to keep on living, to tell the tale, and through her, does Kiba learn, how deep the rabbit hole with Danzo actually goes, and how Sasuke's hatred for the village MIGHT be """mildly""" justified. Especially if Neji and Shikamaru were to approach him about their own clan blunders, involving Danzo, right after his passing at the hands of Sasuke.
But especially Neji, man... If everything I said gets applied in practice, it would mean, outside of Naruto, he might also be considered worthy of facing Sasuke in battle, after the Five Kage Summit. Because, not only does he more than understand how it truly feels to lose family and loved ones, but also, how this entire shinobi system is essentially screwing over those, who were unfortunate enough to be born into families, that get treated like dirt by the government, that is supposed to protect them. Just imagine their exchange, while Kiba faces off against Jugo, and Shikamaru holds Suigetsu at bay.
"A slave to your own family... I really don't need another moral lecture from a man, who willingly decided to stick to his own kin, despite them viewing you as nothing short of cannonfodder. And yet, despite it all, you still side with them... Run, Neji. Run and hide with your insignificant existence weighing you down, before I tear you to pieces." --Sasuke
"No, Sasuke. You're wrong. If it's any consolation, I am more than able to sympathize with your current state of mind. As of recently, I had to learn the hard way, that you and I, at the end of the day, are not so different. Believe me, you're not the only one, who was royally screwed over by the same village that you once swore to protect. The only reason, why I am not defecting, is because I still have family left to protect... Which is something I cannot say on your behalf, as much as it saddens me to say this. You have every right to hate us. Especially considering, we believed the rumors first, leaving no room for you to speak up and defend yourself. I didn't come to lecture you. And I won't run... because I am going to make you listen." --Neji
Pretty epic, isn't it? I am sorry, Neji is just the GOAT to me, and anything to make him and Sasuke spiritual broskies, I am here for that. Just visualize how adrenaline-driven their encounter would end up being, if you add the Bankakyo Byakugan into the mix. This is how Neji's Bankakyo would look like (source by Aleister Brown):
And for context on what this eye gives Neji for busted abilities, which make him a more or less equal match to Sasuke, after he got Itachi's eyes implanted:
Left eye: Foresight (he can look 10 seconds into the future, to predict Sasuke's moves, before he could even pull them off)
Right eye: Timeskip (improves his Taijutsu, by basically freezing time all around himself, and teleporting, at anything his eyes can see for time)
And, to make it even, with the Bankakyo, you can even summon a chakra avatar, similar to the Susano'o called, Sarutakahiko, take a look:
And because it's me, this is the music that plays in my mind, every time I am trying to visualize their fight, with these conditions being met:
youtube
...and to end this thread on a more comical note, when I said, Sasuke's IQ lowers around Kiba, and I compared the two to Renji and Uryu, here is why. It's even more ironic when you consider, Uryu and Sasuke have the same seiyuu! Noriaki Sugiyama! Check it:
youtube
OK, OK, enough with that. Have a nice day.
Peace.
22 notes
·
View notes
Photo
Sheâs literally SO PRETTY YOUR HONOUR Iâm gonna call the police (pun intended)
#sin huellas#catalina pardo#shitty screencap posts (TM)#delayed but my computer crashed and I'm only just now regaining access to it#'if you want something done right you have to do it yourself' is apparently my fandom motto laughcry#I am single-handedly going to populate the catalina pardo tag if it's the last thing I do#anyway siri how do I deal with having a crush-adjacent situation with someone I used to see around the patio at recess???#this is new territory for me lmao#also she looks EXACTLY THE SAME it's freaking me the fuck out#from telenovelas to lead on an amazon show sharing screentime with the likes of silvia alonso and ĂĄlex gadea you're doing amazing sweetie!!#also fun (and kinda weird) fact: when I was a kid I used to dream of having a cat named camila one day#I literally hadn't thought about that in AGES but it popped into my head recently and I realized something#that's a weirdly specific name to want to give your cat... and I think it's bc I always thought she was the prettiest girl in the school#and had such a pretty name#you could even say she was the first girl my age I ever had a crush on although I'd need a bit more introspection to corroborate that#and now I get to blog about her (respectfully) here on tumblr dot com#life is weird and wonderful sometimes#anyway pls go watch this show so it gets a season 2#I need camila to stay employed on something that's right up my alley so that I can continue to fully enjoy her
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm finishing up the script for that lil comic about how Cadfael and Monty met and have officially decided to do that thing Elden Ring does where you can tell who's related to who based on their names but in a Much stupider way.
#Maddox and Majella can both be surnames#Specifically so they can also have the 'is that your first or your last name?' bit when they introduce themselves as Montgomery#Cassidy and Calvin are too but thats just bc i couldn't be fucked to change the search terms when i was trying to find names for them#Calvins name was almost just ' irrelevant' bc he has no lines in this comic and is there to sorta smile and look pretty and like. be there#i forgot about Merrick in the original draft too. but tbh im considering cutting him lest his existence accidentally implies the#king and queen are siblings#but I guess I can also throw in an extra line about Maddox training guards for many families?#Tbh i might imply Merrick is dead if i do that to really drive home the whole#'maddox is training orphans to be meat shields for the wealthy' thing tm.#he didn't even name the 1 kid he acquired who wasnt pre named.#like dont get me wrong#Maddox Loves the kids he trains. He adores them and absolutely thinks of every single one as his children. Hes still a bitch ass#fairy? Idk what Maddox is but hes selling children and training them to be willing to die for a more important child#Loves his kids. Fucked up guy. Maddox#Caspian doesn't exist yet im the comic so I dont have to figure a guard out for him until later#tbh (Caspians guard) Merrick and Majella all kinda exist to get fucked over and die as fire monster to kick off Cadfael's downward spiral#The king and queen also are just there to die but they die After the spiral starts
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
â đđđ đđđ đđđ! â
â COME ON, FUCK ME, EMO BOY!! â
⧠pairing: emo boy! choso kamo x f!reader ⧠summary: saw this boy at the mall last week. got the kind of look to make me freak. wanna fuck in the back of the hot topic? ⧠warnings: 18+, nsfw, so much smut, emo boy! choso, sex toys (vibrators, clit sucker), multiple orgasms, semi-exhibitionism, public sex (sex in the back of hot topic, sex in a changing room), fingering (f! receiving), oral (f! + m! receiving), big dick choso (but honey, that dick was 11 inches), also mahito + yuji make appearances, art by @/SS_utr3n. ⧠wc: 5.3K
It had been a while since you had stepped into a Hot Topic (a while meaning three days or three years, take your pick). But this had been the third time this week you had been to this specific Hot Topic, and now you were sure the manager of the place had your badly taken picture and description scrawled in some notebook as a potential shoplifter.Â
But it wasnât the merchandise you were looking to pick up.Â
It was him.Â
You saw him when you were browsing the clearance rack, knelt down, evaluating whether you needed another blind box item that will inevitably not contain the character you were looking for (but on the plus side, it was on sale?), when you heard a deep voice speak.Â
âExcuse me,â you glance up as you spot him â and you swear your breath gets stuck somewhere between your windpipe and your lungs, because you donât breathe while this man kneels down next to you to place more items on clearance. Spiky black locks tied up messily on either side, fringe bangs falling in front of his face as he bent down, a tattoo across the bridge of his nose and was that â dark purple eyeshadow around his eyes â and his eyes â god, his eyes were gorgeous, a deep dark brown â and you swore, was that a hint of purple in his irises?Â
He was everything that your teen self had wanted â the same guys whose profiles you had looked at growing up and thought were so hot. You caught a glance at the My Chemical Romance t-shirt as he stood, in black jeans, as he catches you staring, âCan I help you find something?â His tone was casual, but he was curious â probably curious why you were staring at him with wide-eyed saucers.Â
âNo, no, sorry, Iââ no, donât tell the hot Hot topic worker that he is hot â first of all its confusing, second of allâ âI just wanted to say, I like your t-shirt,âÂ
Fuck. out of all the things to say â I like your style, I like your fit, I like your hair â you had to pick the most generic ass comment.Â
He only nods, but you catch the barest upward twitch of the corner of his lip, âthanks,âÂ
And thatâs all it took â you now needed to see him smile.Â
Over the next few days innocently shopping at Hot Topic, you find out his name is Choso from one of the other workers, Mahito, calling his name. His hair is usually in those buns, but one of the days his hair was down, and you heard him complain that his hair ties had snapped.Â
And his hair looked so good down, his long inky locks fell past his shoulders, but this was your chance to talk to him â âi have some extra hair ties, if you want them,â you offer him a few hair ties, âI overheard you talking with the other worker, I hope you donât mind,âÂ
And he shakes his head, his lips quirked in that almost smile that makes your heart squeeze.Â
Fuck.Â
âNot at all, thank you,â and his fingers brush yours as he takes the hair ties, and you turn to leave, but his voice stops you, âwhat was your name? I didnât catch it last time,âÂ
You tell him, smiling, âYour name is Choso, right? I saw it on your nametag,â and heâs biting his lip, tilting his head in question, as you flush, cheeks burning, âIâve noticed you a couple times when Iâve come inâ not in a weird way, I justââÂ
âIâve noticed you too,â and finally heâs smiling â and you know heâs got you, you know youâre fucked.Â
And you do get fucked â in the back of Hot Topic during his break.Â
It had been a few weeks of you two talking and flirting, until finally, during his break heâs got you snuck into the back to show you the merchandise they havenât put out yet. And you scoff when you come across a bullet vibrator, âyou guys sell these?âÂ
He shrugs, âThey started to in the last few years, not a lot. They donât want the parents to become too outraged, but just enough,â And you snort, turning the bullet over in your fingers curiously, âhave you never used one before?âÂ
And your cheeks burn, as you bite your lip, âNo I never have,â and the next question stumbles out as a joke, âwhy? Wanna help me learn?â And you want to bite your tongue, but youâre too busy with the foot in your mouth to do so, and before you can apologize he speaks.Â
âI would,âÂ
And your eyes snap to his, and you realize how close heâs standing, his eyes not filled with humor but something else â lust? â and his lips curled in a small smile.Â
Fuck.Â
âYouâre gonna have to be a little quieter, love,â heâs murmuring in your ear, pressing kisses to your neck, as youâre pressed between his firm chest and the metal storage rack, fingers laced as you held on, the vibration between your thighs the only thing ringing in your ears.Â
But how can you be quiet?Â
The bullet vibrator is pressed right against your clit, and his thick fingers are parting your folds, so close to sinking into you, his deep voice whispering in your ear, hot breath against your neck.Â
And the coil in your stomach is only growing tighter and tighter, and your squeals only grow more and more insistent. His fingers sunk into your mouth, âsuck,â he ordered, and your cunt twitches at the demand, as you do, sucking and licking messily on his fingers, âgood girl,âÂ
And he clicks the button of the vibrator again, increasing the vibration, making your eyes widen, a gasp around his fingers, âso responsive,â he groans, as your legs grow weak, and heâs stepping forward to steady you, but it also settles his dick between your ass.Â
Heâs huge.Â
The bulge presses into you, drawing a hiss from his lips as you lean back against it, âTrying to tease me, sweetheart?â And heâs pulling his fingers from his mouth, a string of spit connecting from his fingers to your lips, âdonât forget whoâs teaching you,â and he sinks his spit soaked fingers into your needy cunt, making your back arch into his body, âso tight, despite the vibrator,â he hums.
âChoso, pleaseââ and he starts to fuck his fingers in and out, the squelch of your cunt ringing in your ears mixing with the buzz of the vibrator â youâre already so close, âI'mââÂ
âCum for me,â heâs grunting, as his fingers reach even deeper inside you, dragging against your walls as he curls them, finding that one spot that has you seeing stars. And your moan as you cum is stifled against your own palm, as he only maxes out the vibration and fucks you through your orgasm, âone more for me, pretty, you can do it,âÂ
âNo, no, Choso, please too much, canâtââ and he only presses sweet kisses to your neck, and how are you already close â you just had orgasmed, but the coil in your stomach is growing tighter by the second, and youâre nearly crying when you cum again, your slick dripping down his fingers and the vibrator as he eases it from you, and then splatters onto the dirty tile floor of the backroom of Hot Topic.
âGood girl,â he murmurs as heâs tilting your head back and around for a kiss. And you catch a glimpse of the glint of your release on his black painted nails as he presses the pads into your mouth, your tongue swirling around his digits and sucking them clean, âthatâs it, clean up your mess fâme,â and his other hand is wiping the tears from your eyes, âso pretty when you cry â canât wait to make you do it again.â
Your cunt twitches at the thought, your cum still dripping down your thighs, âAgain?â and heâs pressing another sinful kiss to your lips, âYou didnât think this would be our only lesson, did you?âÂ
And it wasnât â the next lesson was spent in the fitting rooms, during a particular dead early afternoon in the store â and he had you spread on the fitting room bench, your black jeans pulled down to your ankles, as his head found its way between your thighs. You could barely hold back your whimpers as he pressed all too hot kisses to the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, burning already with his warm breath. It was too much.Â
He was too much.Â
âHowâs that feel?â dark eyes flicking up to meet yours, half lidded with lust, as he watches your panting face, your head against the wall of the fitting room, âuse your words, love,âÂ
âToo good, Cho-so,â the last syllable of his names escapes your lips in a gasp, as your cunt twitches as his lithe fingers tease you through the soaked material of your panties, âplease, please, need you,âÂ
âWhat do you need?â and his fingers pull away, as his lips press a kiss to your puffy clit, pulling a whine from you, âwhat do you want me to do?âÂ
âPlease, justââ and heâs tugging your panties aside, cool air rushing over your all too hot pussy, âplease just touch me â with your fingers or mouthââÂ
And his tongue drags over your messy cunt, and god, it feels too good â but a twinge makes you pause, and when you feel it draw a circle around your clit, you realize what it is â he has a tongue piercing. Your fingers thread their way in his black locks, resisting the urge to grab at his hair buns.Â
He grunts, vibrations against your wet cunt, as you pull him impossibly closer to where you needed him most, his nose bumping against your clit, âyou smell so good â howâs that possible?â and your eyes squeeze shut as his hands press your thighs further apart.Â
Thatâs when you both hear the click of the entrance, and the door swinging shut â shit, the door â he forgot to lock it. Forgot when you had pulled him into a kiss right when he was ready to take a lunch break, all other thoughts had flown out of his brain once he let those doors swing shut and your lips had met his â well, left his brain and flooded southward. He also didnât think a customer would be persistent enough to try the door and wander in when the doors were shut and the closed sign was hung up.Â
âChoso, should weââ and the footsteps draw closer â and fuck â did you get wetter? And tighter â his moan is muffled against your walls, âChoso, stop, weââÂ
âYou donât mean that,â he whispers, dark, half lidded eyes look up at you, your essence and his spit soaking his lips and dripping down his chin. And the footsteps are receding, the sounds of the shuffling and clinking of clothes hangers on racks in the distance, but all you can hear are the sounds of the wet, needy squelch of your cunt, âyou arenât being honest â but you are down here,â and his lips find your clit, sucking lightly, making your head jerk back, âwant them to know how good I make you feel,â his lips leave your clit with a small pop, before murmuring against the soft skin of your thigh, âbe quiet for me, baby,â and his tongue slips back into your cunt.Â
Heâs nearly slurping your juices up, his tongue tasting every inch of you, deliciously dragging against your twitching walls with his piercing, as your toes curl and your mouth parts in a muffled moan, one hand clamped over your mouth, and the other digging into his scalp. How could the person not hear you? How couldnât they hear the wet squelch of your cunt as Choso fucked it with his tongue? How couldnât they hear your badly swallowed moans and the sounds of your heart pounding out of your chest â and if they did, they certainly didnât care enough to stop browsing through the fucking store.Â
And youâre close, so fucking close, and you donât hear the footsteps drawing close to the fitting rooms because your ears only can hear the wet suck of his mouth against your clit or the press of his tongue in and out of your folds, your thighs twitching under his grasp, fingers pressed into your flesh, âChoso, Iâm soââÂ
âCum fâme, need to feel you cum around my tongue,â he sucks on your clit hard, teeth grazing the sensitive spot, and you cum, hard, your hand forsaking your lips to find purchase on his head, squirting all over his face as you did, soaking him along with the bench of the fitting room. And you canât help the whimpers and moans that left your lips, as he lapped up your release without a care.Â
And you slump against the wall of the fitting room, body still buzzing from your orgasm, as he finally pulls his tongue out, glancing up at you. Your chest heaves as you watch him lick your cum from his lips and chin, before wiping the rest away, and your eyes drift downward to the erection he was palming. And your fingers unconsciously reach for it, when your hear a door slam shut making your both jump.Â
You cover your mouth â the customer, and Chosoâs eyes meets yours, as the two of you break out in a laugh, âFucking lock the door next time,â you sigh, covering your burning face with your hands, as Choso chuckles, lips curled in a smile.
âSo thereâs going to be a next time?â he tilts his head, and you flush.Â
How could he go from eating you out like a desperate man without water to this innocent puppy? âNot if you donât lock the door,âÂ
ïżœïżœItâs their fault for coming in when the doors were closed and there was a sign that said closed in big letters on the door,â and you shake your head, as he draws closer, ânow, I have twenty minutes of lunch left â so where were we?âÂ
And you push him towards the changing room door, âGo lock the door first,â and he relents, chuckling.Â
âJust for that, Iâm going to look for the clit sucker I couldnât find before.âÂ
~~~~
The two of you had fallen into a pattern.Â
And you had become a regular at Hot Topic. You hung around him as he stocked the shelves, did inventory, price re-labeling, and even as he spoke to customers. You watched other customers speak to Choso, even flirt with him, but he never cracked a smile. Two girls were very persistent, but they deflated as he walked away after answering their questions, brushing past you, his hand brushing against your ass discreetly. Heat rushes to your cheeks, your head snapping to him as his lips curl when your eyes catch his gaze. But even soâŠ
You still were just as clueless of where you stood with him as you were when this started.Â
âYou two have been pretty hot and heavy lately, huh?â you nearly jump out of your skin, as Mahito smiles knowingly at you, leaning against the counter with a shiteating grin.Â
âWhat are youââÂ
âPlease, like we donât know what goes on in the back during breaks?â he raises an eyebrow, as you bite your lip, âplus, never have I seen that gloomy guy smile, much less as much he does with you,âÂ
âReally?â your eyes find him again, as he crouches and lines up blind boxes on one of the shelves â but you canât help the nagging question circling in the back of your mind â why hasnât he asked you out yet? The two of you have hooked up, in and out of the store, but he still hadnât asked you on a date. Even in the last few weeks, the two of you hadnât even spent any real time together, except for your visits to the store -- he hasn't even taken you into the back. For all you know, youâre one of many people heâs bedding. Even if he doesnât seem the type.Â
âWhat? Trouble in paradise?â Mahito pulls you from your thoughts, head tilted and all too eager, âwhatâs wrong?âÂ
âNo, itâsââ he cuts you off with a look, and you relent with a slight pout, âhe just hasnât asked me out yet, Iâm just wondering what heâs thinkingââÂ
âWell, I definitely donât think heâs seeing anyone else,â he hums, âbut he does tend to go straight home a lot when youâre not around. Maybe something is going on at home?â And then heâs pushing you towards him, âno time like the present to find out,âÂ
âMahitoââÂ
âChoso! How about you and your favorite regular go for a quick walk and get us some drinks from the food court?â He grins, offering some money, âbe a doll, wonât you?âÂ
Choso sighs, âFine,â and he brushes past you, taking the cash, before glancing back at you, âyou coming?âÂ
You glance between the two of them, before following him out of the store. You both walk in relative silence, slipping past customers, as you reach the food court. Choso orders, paying with the cash Mahito gave, as he passes you one of the drinks, âChoso, can I ask you something?âÂ
His eyes slide to you, âOf course,â and god, his eyes stop your thoughts in their tracks â heâs so unfairly gorgeous, funny, sweet â you didnât want to screw this up. You open your mouth to speak when you hear a voice.Â
âBig bro, that you?â A rush of pink hair and energy is wrapped around Choso all of a sudden, âI didnât think you got off until later,â itâs a teen boy, maybe fifteen or sixteen, his arm wrapped around Choso, and a varsity jacket on â this was Chosoâs brother?
Choso cracked his rare smile, âI donât get off until later, Yuji, but I came to grab a drink for Mahito,â and Yujiâs gaze slides to you.Â
âOh, Iâm sorry I didnât see you there,â he smiles a thousand watt smile, âIâm Yuji Itadori, Chosoâs brother,â and heâs glancing between you and his brother, before his mouth falls into an âo,â âare you his girlfriend?âÂ
âYujiââ Choso starts, a hint of a blush across his cheeks, as you stifle a laugh, âI thought you said you were going to study at home with Fushiguro.âÂ
âI wanted to see you when your shift got off â I thought we could have dinner together,â Yuji pouts, and Choso cracks in an instant, his lips curling.Â
This boy had his brother wrapped around his finger.Â
âOk, but donât goof off. Make sure to study,â and Yuji nods.Â
âNice to meet you,â and he leans in to whisper, âtreat my brother good, ok?â And you flush, before nodding, as Choso raises an eyebrow, out of earshot.Â
âI will,âÂ
âCho, tell Mahito to fuck off for me,â and heâs off again, gone as fast as he came.
âSorry about that,â Choso sighs, still a smile on his lips as he watches his brother in the distance, claiming one of the food court tables for himself and his friend, as he sits down next to a black haired boy, assumedly Fushiguro, âdidnât know Yuji would be here,âÂ
âI didnât know you had a brother,â and he bites his lip.Â
âItâs relatively new â weâre half brothers, but he just came back into my life. He doesnât really have any other biological family. His grandfather just passed, and heâs staying with a teacher whose decided to foster him,â the two of you begin to walk back to the store, his gaze fixed downwards at the tacky mall carpeting, âheâs been staying with me for the last few weeks, while his foster father went on a vacation to Malaysia,âÂ
And now the pieces were clicking into place, âAnd thatâs why youâve been going home a lot lately,â and his dark eyes find yours with a tilt of his head, âI mean, you just havenât had a lot of time lately,â you canât meet his gaze, âit must be a lot to have a teenager staying with you.âÂ
âYeah, he eats everything in the house, and heâs staying in my living room, which leaves little in the way of privacy,â and you can still feel the prickle of his gaze on you, âbut I could use a break,â and you finally look and see a soft expression on his face, the same insecurity you had reflected in his gaze.Â
No time like the present, right?
âWell, should we maybe go on a date?â and his cheeks flush a pretty red, all the way to the tips of his ears, âweâve done plenty of other things that a couple would do, likeââÂ
And heâs shaking his head, âI know, I know!â heâs the one who canât meet your eyes now, chewing his lip, âIâd like that â I get off my shift tonight at eight, I told Yuji weâd hang out, but Iâm sure he wouldnât mind postponingââÂ
âWe can always do it tomorrow, I donât want to keep you from your brother,â and his lips curl into a smile, âheâs a good kid,âÂ
âHe is,â and his fingers find yours again, âI can tell Mahito that Iâll lock up tonight, and maybe after I do, we couldââÂ
âHave another lesson?âÂ
And eight oâclock rolls around far too slow, but Choso definitely isnât moving slow when itâs only the two of you.Â
Heâs pulling you into the back again, the door swinging shut behind the two of you, his fingers tight around your wrists as heâs pulling you into a bruising kiss, forcing your lips to part with a gasp, his tongue flicking against yours. The smooth surface of his piercing grazes against your tongue.Â
And his fingers find the back of your neck, deepening the kiss impossibly, as his other hand slips down the curves of your body, pulling you against him, his clothed cock brushing against your aching cunt.Â
Fuck. You had almost forgotten how big he was.Â
And when you hear the zipper of his black jeans, you nearly melt against him, âChoso, pleaseââÂ
âI have to get you ready first, love,â his fingers find their way to the front of your jeans and undo the button, tugging the fabric down to your ankles. Cool air raises goosebumps across your skin, the pads of his fingers press against the wet patch of your panties, and heâs groaning, âbut maybe I donât,âÂ
âFuck, so wet for me, arenât you?â he murmurs, as heâs walking you backwards, into one of the racks, his fingers press into the soft flesh of your thighs. And two fingers hook around the waistband of your underwear, joining your jeans, pooling around your ankles, ânearly ready now, but I still have to loosen you up,â his fingers tease your outer lips, dripping with your release.Â
One of his fingerâs slips in with practiced ease, making your hips jolt against his hand, your fingers curling around the metal bars of the rack in front of you. His finger was so much thicker and longer than yours, his digit toyed with your walls, teasing and stretching until he drew a soft groan from your lips. He was the only one who could make you this desperate, his lips pressed against your neck, the heat from his body has your mind reeling with pleasure.Â
âMmm, Choso, moreâ" and heâs adding another finger inside your still all too tight entrance, making you whimper, as the intrusion is all too much after a few weeks of not having him inside you.Â
âSo greedy,â he murmurs, the wet squelch of your cunt ringing in your ears, âyouâre practically sucking me in, but itâs still not enough for you, is it?â his tongue drags against the outer shell of your ear, his piercing against your skin, before his mouth envelops your earlobe and sucks.Â
His fingers are fucking you open, your eyes screwed shut as the tips brush against that spot, heat flooding your body. And you donât hear the shuffling of his other hand through a box, until you hear the sound of sucking, âChosoââ and heâs pressing the sucker against your clit, your mouth falling open as pleasure rips up your spine, the sucking sensation with the lewd noises of your pussy being finger fucked is too much.Â
You cum all over his hand, your hand clamping over your mouth so no one hears your moans â and your legs quake as you come down from your high, as he eases his fingers from you, âso pretty,â he murmurs, and you can feel his dark, lidded eyes on your drenched cunt, watching your sticky release cling to his fingers, purple painted nails glinting in the low light.Â
And heâs leaning forward, kissing down your back, as he turns you around gently, so your back is pressed against the rack. You kick off your underwear and pants. Youâre still panting, chest rising and falling as his fingers press to your chin, lifting it so you meet his gaze, as he sucks his fingers clean of your cum. Heat pools again, as his fingers undo the leather belt and heâs tugging his jeans and black boxers down to his knees, his erection springs out, slapping against his stomach.Â
Your mouth runs dry.Â
Fuck, heâs even bigger than you thought.Â
Ten inches? No, maybe eleven. How was that even possible? That shit would break you â but fuck â your cunt twitches â you kind of want it to break you.Â
âLike what you see, Princess?â you lick your lips in response, and in a trance, your fingers are reaching for him, curling around the base before you slowly start to pump him. Youâre rewarded with a moan, a noise that goes straight to your cunt, as your fingers move faster, trying to find the right rhythm. Pre-cum leaks from the top, as you tease his tip, before stroking back up the length of it.Â
And heâs a beautiful mess, his pale features flushed a gorgeous red, as he presses his hand against his mouth so his moans wouldnât resonate. And his pre-cum drips all over your fingers, slipping down your wrist even, as you lean forward to lick it off your own skin, while you meet his gaze.Â
His head lolls back, eyes screwed shut now, and your fingers drift to his sack, stroking and teasing while your lips find the tip, sucking lightly before your tongue drags over the length of his cock. And god, heâs going to blow his load now, if you keep doing that, from the way his hips rock against your touch.Â
His fingers weave into your hair, nails digging into your scalp, âBaby, ngh, itâs too goodâfuckââ heâs so close, twitching in your mouth as you suck him from tip to base, tracing his slit with the tip of your tongue, âshit, I canâtââ and you suck hard on his cock, massaging his balls, and heâs gone â heâs pumping his cock into your mouth as his cum spurts down your throat, as you swallow it all too greedily. You pull away with a pop, a string of cum and saliva connecting you to his dick still, before you wipe it away.Â
Heâs leaning against the rack, chest heaving as he watches you with lust blown out eyes, sweat sheen on his face, âHaa, baby, sâgood fâme,â and somehow heâs still hard, as you rise to your feet, thighs pressed together, your eyes fixed on his cock, âyou donât have toââÂ
And heâs still so sweet â his eyebrows knit together as heâs examining you with concern, but youâre only shaking your head, as you press a sweet kiss to his lips, âI need you, Choso, please,â and heâs nodding, lips meeting yours in a heady kiss that steals your breath, and heâs made you brace yourself against the rack, fingers curled around the cool metal.Â
Your folds are exposed to him, slick and dripping, even wetter than before, âYou liked sucking me off that much, love?â he murmurs, kissing your neck, before heâs dragging the tip of his cock against your needy cunt, âIâll go slow,â he assures you, as you nod.Â
Heâs sinking into you inch by inch â and not even halfway, you already feel like youâre ready to burst, âSo big, Choso, Iââ and heâs murmuring quiet reassurances, as heâs parting your folds, the pain drawing a gasp from your lips, as he finally bottoms out.Â
âSâgood, baby, so tight,â heâs moaning, Youâre taking deep breaths, pain ebbing with each second that passes. Choso pressing sweet kisses to your neck, his hands slipping under your shirt to tease your perked nipples, mixing pain with pleasure. Tears burn at your tear ducts, as you breathe shaky breaths, and finally pain ebbs away, and pleasure grows in its place.
âSâfull, so big,â you pant, growing more needy by the second, heâs reaching places youâd only dreamt of â his leaking tip kissing your cervix, âmove, p-pleaseâah!âÂ
And he does as you say, pulling ever so slowly out before pushing back in, grunting as he does as your tight cunt adjusts to his size and length â bullying your insides in a way no toy could ever compare to. You swear you can feel every inch, every curve, every vein as he rocks into you.Â
âSo pretty fâme,â heâs moaning, stifled by his bitten lip, as your walls only seem to pull him back deeper each time he pulls out, âso perfect, take me so well,â heâs murmuring, as he teases your tits between his thumb and forefinger, âpretty cunt made just for me, isnât that right, Princess?âÂ
âYes, yes, Choso,â and his pace only grows faster, just as his groans grow louder.Â
âNo one else can fuck you like this, make you feel this good, canât wait to feel you cumminâ around me,â heâs panting, his fingers tweaking your nipples, squeezing, as he fucks you deeper and deeper, his tip hitting your cervix deliciously again and again, âfeels sâgood, so wet and warm for meââ his hand comes down on your ass now, making you gasp, your cunt squeezing around him.Â
Drool slips from your mouth, as you get closer and closer to cumming â the telltale flutter of your walls, âChoso, Iâm coming, I canâtââÂ
âCum for me, let me fill you up,â and his fingers reach around to press a vibrator to your clit, and youâre cumming, falling apart on his cock, as he continues to fuck you through your orgasm. The squelch of your cunt and the way you squeeze him has him falling apart, spurting and painting your walls.Â
The two of you slump forward, your legs nearly buckling, as you cling to the rack, before heâs easing both of you back onto a bench in the stock room. Your quiet pants fill the silence of the room, as he eases himself out, groaning as you both watch your mixed releases leak out of your cunt.Â
âI donât think I can walk after that,â and he chuckles in your ear, pressing a kiss to your neck.Â
âDonât worry, Iâll carry you,â and you laugh, his favorite noise in the world, as you slowly turn, making him groan as your soaked pussy grinds against his dick.Â
âSo then you can lift me up when I drop it?â your lips are curled in that same smile that had him hypnotized from the moment he saw it, and he can only reply with a bruising kiss, his tongue slipping into your mouth, as you sunk yourself onto his dick again.Â
God. He needed to buy you tickets to Warped Tour.Â
~~~
The next time you show up to Hot Topic, you werenât showing up to buy any merchandise.Â
âHey emo boy!â you call out, making Choso turn with a smile on his lips â the one especially reserved for you.Â
âHi baby,â he murmurs, kissing you softly, his arm around your waist, âIâm almost done. I just have to punch out.âÂ
You lean in, words whispered against his ear, âAnd then youâre gonna come fuck me?âÂ
You were picking up your boyfriend.Â
He smiles, wrapping an arm around your waist, before kissing you again, âYou know I will.âÂ
note: i couldn't find who made this incredible art that i used after searching and searching, so if anyone knows, please let me know so i can credit them above in the description. this fic has been a long time coming since that silly blurb i wrote after watching one too many thirst edits of choso. edit: i found the artist: its @/SS_utr3n on twt!!!
tag list: @uroldall, @jlovesfrogs, @existential54321, @staryukis, @samistars, @chosoilysm, @astroholic, @emii4evr, @rose1238, @butterflieskeepcominback, @divinely-yourz, @fishii28, @seresukuin, @misalsmistake, @xkaidaxxxx, @cappric, @famebydefinition, @theatergeek, @sousblogga, @averagelonelypotato, @timesnewreader, @chrvstxl, @darylthekidd, @merelydaydreaming, @notafan77, @naughtygobbo, @smiley-babe, @butterflieskeepcominback, @entirelytoooobsessed, @acenanxious
#sab [mlist]#choso kamo x reader#choso x reader#choso kamo smut#choso kamo fanfiction#choso kamo x you#choso smut#choso x you#choso kamo fanfic#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen x reader
36K notes
·
View notes
Text
I have been on a Willy Wonkified journey today and I need y'all to come with me
It started so innocently. Scrolling Google News I come across this article on Ars Technica:
At first glance I thought what happened was parents saw AI-generated images of an event their kids were at and became concerned, then realized it was fake. The reality? Oh so much better.
On Saturday, event organizers shut down a Glasgow-based "Willy's Chocolate Experience" after customers complained that the unofficial Wonka-inspired event, which took place in a sparsely decorated venue, did not match the lush AI-generated images listed on its official website.... According to Sky News, police were called to the event, and "advice was given."
Thing is, the people who paid to go were obviously not expecting exactly this:
But I can see how they'd be a bit pissed upon arriving to this:
It gets worse.
"Tempest, how could it possibly--"
source of this video that also includes this charming description:
Made up a villain called The Unknown â 'an evil chocolate maker who lives in the walls'
There is already a meme.
Oh yes, the Wish.com Oompa Loompa:
Who has already done an interview!
As bad (and hilarious) as this all is, I got curious about the company that put on this event. Did they somehow overreach? Did the actors they hired back out at the last minute? (Or after they saw the script...) Oddly enough, it doesn't seem so!
Given what I found when poking around I'm legit surprised there was an event at all. Cuz this outfit seems to be 100% a scam.
The website for this specific event is here and it has many AI generated images on it, as stated. I don't think anyone who bought tickets looked very closely at these images, otherwise they might have been concerned about how much Catgacating their children would be exposed to.
Yes, Catgacating. You know, CATgacating!
I personally don't think anyone should serve exarserdray flavored lollipops in public spaces given how many people are allergic to it. And the sweet teats might not have been age appropriate.
Though the Twilight Tunnel looks pretty cool:
I'm not sure that Dim Tight Twdrding is safe. I've also been warned that Vivue Sounds are in that weird frequency range that makes you poop your pants upon hearing them.
Yes, Virginia, these folks used an AI image generator for everything on the website and used Chat GPT for some of the text! From the FAQ:
Q: I cannot go on the available days. Will you have more dates in the future? A: Should there be capacity when you arrive, then you will be able to enter without any problems. In the event that this is not the case, we may ask you to wait a bit.
Fear not, for this question is asked again a few lines down and the answer makes more sense.
Curious about the events company behind this disaster, I took myself over to the homepage of House of Illuminati and I was not disappointed.
I would 100% trust these people to plan my wedding.
This abomination of a website is a badly edited WordPress blog filled with AI art and just enough blog posts to make the casual viewer think that it's a legit business for about 0.0004 seconds.
Their attention to detail is stunning, from how they left up the default first post every WP blog gets to how they didn't bother changing the name on several images, thus revealing where they came from. Like this one:
With the lovely and compact filename "DALL·E-2024-01-30-09.50.54-Imagine-a-scene-where-fantasy-and-reality-merge-seamlessly.-In-the-foreground-a-grand-interactive-gala-is-taking-place-filled-with-elegant-guests-i.png"
"Concept.png" came from the same AI generator that gets text almost, but not quiiiiiite right:
There are a suspicious number of .webp images in the uploads, which makes me think they either stole them from other sites where AI "art" was uploaded or they didn't want to pay for the hi-res versions of some and just grabbed the preview image.
The real fun came when I noticed this filename: Before-and-After-Eventologists-Transformation-Edgbaston-Cricket-Ground-1024x1024-1.jpg and decided to do a Google image search. Friends, you will be shocked to hear that the image in question, found on this post touting how they can transform a boring warehouse into a fun event space, was stolen from this actual event planner.
Even better, this weirdly grainy image?
From a post that claims to be about the preparations for a "Willy Wonka" experience (we'll get to this in a minute), is not only NOT an actual image of anyone preparing anything for Illuminati's event, it is stolen from a YouTube thumbnail that's been chopped to remove the name of the company that actually made this. Here's the video.
If you actually read the blog posts they're all copypasta or some AI generated crap. To the point where this seems like not a real business at all. There's very specific business information at the bottom, but nothing else seems real.
As I said, I'm kinda surprised they put on an event at all. This has, "And then they ran off with all our money!" written all over it. I'm perplexed.
And also wondering when the copyright lawyers are gonna start calling, because...
This post explicitly says they're putting together a "Willy Wonkaâs Chocolate Factory Experience" complete with golden tickets.
Somewhere along the line someone must have wised up, because the actual event was called "Willys Chocolate Experience" (note the lack of apostrophe) and the script they handed to the actors about 10 minutes before they were supposed to "perform" was about a "Willy McDuff" and his chocolate factory.
As I was going through this madness with friends in a chat, one pointed out that it took very little prompting to get the free Chat GPT to spit out an event description and such very similar to all this while avoiding copyrighted phrases. But he couldn't figure out where the McDuff came from since it wasn't the type of thing GPT would usually spit out...
Until he altered the prompt to include it would be happening in Glasgow, Scotland.
You cannot make this stuff up.
But truly, honestly, I do not even understand why they didn't take the money and run. Clearly this was all set up to be a scam. A lazy, AI generated scam.
Everything from the website to the event images to the copy to the "script" to the names of things was either stolen or AI generated (aka stolen). Hell, I'd be looking for some poor Japanese visitor wandering the streets of Glasgow, confused, after being jacked for his mascot costume.
HE LIVES IN THE WALLS, Y'ALL.
#long post#Willy Wonka#Wonka#Willy Wonka Experience#Willy Wonka Experience disaster#Willy's Chocolate Experience#Willys Chocolate Experience#THE UNKNOWN#Wish.com Oompa Loompa#House of Illuminati#AI#ai generated
8K notes
·
View notes
Note
Roomie!sukuna doesn't even get horny for anyone other than you anymore. You have the wettest, nastiest pussy he's ever seen- and he deserves the best so nobody but you will do. You're fucking so many other fine men now that you dont even give him a second glance when he walks out the shower in just a towel to tease you. And oh, his temper when one of your hookups pick you up and you don't come home for the weekend. Or even worse, they stay for the weekend. Sukuna has never let a girl sleep over at the apartment but now there are two colognes in the bathroom, two pairs or men's shoes at the door, and he can almost never see you in the living room without some other man hanging off your side
read the other parts here! : part 1 part 2 part 4
heâs literally so embarrassingggg itâs not even funny. heâll walk around and flex his muscles, smirk on his puffy lips as the water drips down his ripped torso. he stands outside your open door, youâre looking down at your phone deciding on whether to spend the night at chosoâs or nanamiâs (pick choso, nanami gets up at like 5 am đ), âshowers empty..â sukuna basically purrâs, resting his arm on the doorway.
and you literally could not give less of a fuckđ
you just nod, mumbling a âthanksâ as you focus on putting both their names in a generator and letting that choose your fate for the night. letâs just say sukuna was extremely angry when a motorcycle pulls up and you just giggle and hop onto it, kissing the stupid leather clad boy while throwing on the custom bikers helmet choso had made for you. and to top it off, sukuna had to physically restrain himself from blowing up your phone on where the fuck you are??
messages;
ryo<3: didnât see you this morning
you: iâm staying with choso for the weekend! sorry, shouldâve told you last night:/
you: i also wonât be home after wednesday satoru is taking me to this festival! iâll send picsđ
ryo<3: have fun đ
omfg heâs losing it. he literally will spend the whole time in the gym, refusing to be in the empty apartment for longer than eight hours for sleep. he feels like thereâs a cement brick in his chest when youâre whisked away by these men. but nothing is worse than when he stays over.
he being satoru.
it was becoming a huge issue. his longest âsleepoverâ was a week. a week where you werenât even home for half of it. but sukuna was. he was there for all of it.
there was now a third toothbrush taking up countertop space in the bathroom, he would find satoruâs clothes in the wash (which would always somehow be in there whenever ryo specifically had to use it??), and gojo absolutely loved to make out with you everywhere but inside of your room and sukuna started to hated it. publicly claiming you in front of the guy who literally made it possibleđ unbelievable.
letâs just say you take a break from bringing satoru over, doing your best to settle the tension at home. but sukuna couldnât let it go, not when he stares at the stupid fucking blue electric toothbrush and knows that itâs only temporary.
at this point he didnât even give a fuck about the other guys, you can keep them as long as heâs added onto your roster.
itâs been a while since the two of you had a movie night. something that used to, at the very least, happen once a month has been delayed due to your extra activities. the two of you relaxed into the couch, the movie was a random one you found choosing whatever looked the best by cover and for the first time in a while, sukuna felt like he had you.
âdid you buy the candy?â
âshit, yeah. i think i left it in my room?â
âgo get it while i make the popcorn!â you smiled up at him, your eyes sparkling excitedly. you looked so cute and soft, and ryo got a glimpse of your cute pink panties when you bent over to grab something so he was feeling just as good. he could already picture the little damp spot heâd create after teasing you and then force you to beg and make it up to him.
he thought about it the whole walk to his room, picking up the bag and then back to the living room, fantasizing about what he plans to do. and just as heâs about to turn the corner, a head of white fluffy hair is laying on your lap, legs spread to take up the full length of the couch. and the only seat available? the one farthest from you.
âi hope you donât mind, satoru said he missed us!â
us⊠sukuna looked down at gojo, looking at the content quirk in his lip while he snuggled into you more, moving one of your hands into his hair to play with it. ryoâs eye twitched before he put the bag down and went back into his room, the door slamming behind him. the noise makes you force satoru up, a pit forming in your stomach. you didnât want sukuna to feel uncomfortable in his own houseâ
âdamn, whatâs he so mad abo- he got macha kitkats!? mmm~â
*bonus*
sukuna is literally in his room about to dry heave because??? what alternative version of himself gave him such bad karma?!? in his room like this;
but quietly, because he DEFINITELY doesnât want you to see him like this. such a feinđ€Šââïž
a/n: i didnât put smut because i didnât want to get repetitive BUT should we finally let sukuna get a taste?? part 4 where he finally gets her?? lmkđ«¶
*not edited*
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#chubby reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk smut#gojo satoru#jujutsu satoru#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#jjk sukuna smut#sukuna smut#smut#ryomen sukuna x y/n#ryomen sukuna x you#ryomen sukuna smut#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader#poc reader#jjk sukuna x reader#jjk choso#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#jjk asks#anon ask#ask me anything
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Spill Your Guts (OP81)
summary: after revealing what she listens to in order to wind down, y/n ends up with an invite from her favorite podcast host to appear in the next episode
driver!reader x podcast host!oscar piastri -> habs incoming... series masterlist
cw: not fia approved words, reader teasing lando (they're besties), kissing, fluff, bad flirting, oscar being bullied by hattie
wc: 2.9k
a/n: this one is written + smau, with a bit of different formatting for the podcast episode. this one was fun to write, I hope y'all will like it and show it some love.
-> TAKE 1
âHi,â you said, flashing a smile to the camera. âIâm Y/n L/n!â
âAnd Iâm Lando Norris,â your teammate, sitting in a chair next to you in the video set up, said while waving his hand. âAnd weâre McTeammates!â
âLando,â you said, shaking your head as you turned to look at him. âWe talked about this. We drive for McLaren, weâre teammates but,â you lifted a finger up, pointing it at him. âWeâre not, McTeammates.â
He rolled his eyes, sticking his tongue out at you. âWhatever you say, McGrumpy!â
âThatâs it!â You said, pushing your chair away from the table and standing up. âIâm taking away your Grayâs Anatomy privileges.â
âYou canât do that, you bitch!â
âTry me, you little termite!â
-> TAKE 2
âHi,â you smiled, lifting your hand up to wave at the camera. âIâm Y/n L/n.â
âWhy do you always start?â Lando complained. âLike why isnât my name first, Iâve been here longer.â
âBecause Iâm the lead in the championship and your nickname is last lap Lando.â
âThatâs so fucking mean, you muppet!â He sobbed, wiping the corner of his eye to add to the dramatic effect. âWhatâs wrong with you - you know Iâm sensitive about that.â
You sighed, putting your hand on his back and rubbing along his spine in a comforting manner. âIâm sorry, Lando, I didnât mean it.â You said, putting your fingers into his locks and ruffling his hair. âWe can do your name first, and you can start the video. How does that sound?â
He looked up at you, eyes shining with excitement, the previous dramatics instantly gone as he started nodding his head. âDeal! No take backsies!â
-> TAKE 3
âHi!â Lando said, his voice full of enthusiasm as he waved at the same with a big grin. âIâm Lando Norris.â
âAnd Iâm Y/n L/n!â You said, smiling at the came and praying this take was going to work out because if you had to start this video over one more time you were going to strangle your teammate.
âToday weâre answering your questions. which you had the chance to send us on Instagram and we put them in this bowl.â Lando explained, holding up the said bowl full of folded papers.
You pushed your hand into the bowl, running your fingers over the papers before grabbing one and pulling it out. You unfolded the paper, looking down at the printed words. âWhat is Lando afraid of?â You read the question, laughing a little. âFish!â
âHey!â He interrupted, snatching the paper from your hands. âItâs my question Iâm supposed to answer!â He looked down at the paper, humming while nodding his head. âIâm also afraid of the dark.â
You bit your lip to stop yourself from making a comment, wanting badly to tease him about saying he was afraid of the dark.Â
Satisfied with his reply, Lando threw the paper away and dug into the bowl for the next one. He unfolded the paper, clearing his throat dramatically before reading out the question. âWhat does Y/n L/n listen to, to wind down?â His eyes snapped up, looking into yours. âUh, I know this one!â
âI donât care,â you replied, snatching the paper from his hands. âItâs my question.â You told him, returning his previous words back to him, which made him pout. âTo wind down, especially after a race I listen to a podcast hosted by some Aussie guy named Oscar. The podcast is called Spill Your Guts, it has no specific theme and the host is a funny guy. Plus, he sounds cute.â
âI could have answered that!â Lando said, poking your arm with his finger. âI knew your answer word for word.â
âIâm sure you did Lando,â you said, nodding your head at him. âNow why donât you pull out the next question?â
Itâs a few days later, the video already long gone from your mind, when you walk into your driverâs room after a practice and flop directly onto the couch as soon as your helmet and balaclava are off, letting your body mold into the cushions after the exhausting practice.
You grab your phone and open it, eyes focusing on the new massage you had gotten while you were in the car. Your expression is confused as your eyes swipe over the number, not recognizing whose it is.
You enter the chat and after a brief moment of hesitation, you reply.
Your hands are shaking as you try your best to shove your phone into your pocket before jumping up, a scream tearing from your throat before youâre running to Landoâs driverâs room.
âLando!â You yell, grabbing the door handle and pushing his doors open without knocking. He stops dead in his tracks and turns around to face you.
Lando holds both hands up, his mouth full of a chocolate doughnut that is half sticking out. He quickly grabs the part thatâs sticking out and pulls it out of his mouth, swallowing the rest as fast as he can. âDonât tell my trainer, please!â
Your eyes slide over to the half a doughnut in his hands and you shake your head at him. âI donât care about that,â you tell him. âYouâll never believe what happened!â
âMax Verstappen got a 100 points penalty and you secured the championship?â He offers, deciding to finish his doughnut while he has a chance.Â
âNo, I donât think thatâs possible,â you tell him. âBut it would be great! What was I saying? Oh, yes!â You clap your hand before putting them on his shoulders and shaking him. âOscar Piastri invited me to star in an episode?â
âWho?â He asks, his voice muffled by the treat in his mouth.
âThe Spill Your Guts, guy!â
âYou got invited to Spill Your Guts!?â Lando asks, swallowing the doughnut before looking at you with a smile. âYouâre going to be on an episode of your favorite podcast?â
âYes!â You laughed, smiling at him.
âHow?â
You grabbed Landoâs hand and moved him over to the couch, flopping down into a comfortable position, you patted the spot next to you, signaling for your teammate to sit down. Once he did, you cracked your fingers and locked your eyes with his. âOkay, soâŠâ and then started explaining.
OSCAR: Hello everyone! Welcome to tonight's episode of Spill Your Guts. Tonightâs guest is definitely the most famous person Iâve ever had sitting opposite of me if you donât count my sister, with her 120k TikTok followers. Anyways, itâs my pleasure to welcome Y/n L/n to the studio!
Y/N: Hi, Oscar! And hello to everyone whoâs listening in tonight. The pleasure is all mine really - Iâm honestly so excited to be here. Just ask Lando, Iâm pretty sure heâs gone deaf from all my screaming.
OSCAR: [laugh] Okay Y/n, settle in and fasten your seat-belt, weâre starting.
Y/N: Iâm ready!
OSCAR: Iâm sure youâve been asked this many times but whatâs it like being a Formula 1 driver?
Y/N: Thrilling. Every race week is a new adventure and the sport is really competitive so youâre constantly trying to prove yourself and set new records. Thereâs really no time to slow down.
OSCAR: Iâll be honest, it sounds a bit exhausting. Now, if you were a driver what would you be?
Y/N: Maybe a doctor [sigh] Iâve always been interested in medicine but racing is my life. But yeah, if I wasnât a racer Iâd probably want to pursue a career in medicine.
OSCAR: [hum] I can see it. Youâd look good in scrubs. [both laugh] Whatâs your favorite Grand Prix?
Y/N: Two words Oscar - Las Vegas!
OSCAR: Thatâs a night race, yeah? Seem fun. Are you ready for some rapid fire questions now?
Y/N: Go right ahead, pretty boy.
OSCAR: [nervous laugh] Okay then, ready steady go! Wet or dry?
Y/N: Wet.
OSCAR: Monza or Monaco?
Y/N: Monza!
OSCAR: Blondes or brunettes?
Y/N: Brunettes [laugh] Australian ones preferably.
OSCAR: [very loud laugh] How cold are the ice baths?
Y/N: Very fucking cold.
OSCAR: Vettel or Alonso?
Y/N: None of them - Rosberg. Catch the reference.Â
OSCAR: I did! Catch the reference, thatâs it. I watched that video to come up with questions.
Y/N: Oh, is the next question bums of boobs then? Because bums for sure.
OSCAR: That was not a question but thank you for answering it either way. Let me take a quick peek at the chat. boy4norizz wants to know whoâs your favorite F1 teammate?
Y/N: [loud laugh] Oh God, Lando Iâm gonna kill you! So, the only answer I can give you is Lando, because heâs the only teammate Iâve had in F1. But if I had another, it would definitely be them.
OSCAR: Cats or dogs?
Y/N: I like both but if I had to pick - dogs. Iâve got a dog actually, a goldie. His nameâs Apollo.
OSCAR: I love goldies!
Y/N: You should come meet mine sometimes.Â
OSCAR: I might take you up on that. Now, last I checked you are the current lead in the championship, right? How does that feel?
Y/N: Still feels a bit unreal, if Iâm being honest. Obviously every driver dreams about winning the WDC, and obviously only half of the season is done so I donât want to be getting ahead of myself with the talk, but to actually be in the lead and have such a big chance to win it feels amazing.
OSCAR: I hope you do win it.
Y/N: Oh! [small pause] Does that mean youâll be cheering on me?
OSCAR: Absolutely! You mentioned half of the season being done so that means summer break is approaching right?
Y/N: Yes, summer break starts after the next race.
OSCAR: Got any plans for the break?
Y/N: Depends. Are you free?
[few moments of silence and then both start laughing]
OSCAR: [catching his breath] Alright, thank you everyone for tuning in - and thank you to Y/n, for joining us. Enjoy the rest of your night.
liked by yourusername, landonorris, mclaren, hattiepiastri and 12,864 more
oscarpiastri: Another thank you to F1 star, Y/n L/n for joining us in tonight's episode of Spill Your Guts. And thank you for bringing the merch! Go stream the episode if you missed it!
tagged: yourusername
comments:
user01: call me crazy but they have so much chemistry
user423: you're not crazy girl, I literally felt like I was intruding userr: same! and her inviting him to meet her dog!! if they don't date I'll kms
ynsmclaren2: 'do you have plans' 'depends, are you free' WELCOME BACK SEBASTIAN VETTEL
user3: no because I literally screamed when I heard that userss: preach sister. they sound so good together I need them to date
yourusername: it was an amazing experience, 10/10 host would come back
oscarpiastri: dibs on getting the first interview when you win your championship? yoursername: deal user33: oh they're down bad
hattiepiastri: you're embarrassing me, you have her number use it
oscarpiastri: I'm telling mom you're mean to me hattiepiastri: do it no balls, she likes me more user454: I live for hattie bullying oscar
You look into the mirror one more time, raising your hands up to smooth down your hair for God knows what time that night. You push yourself forward, practically leaning over the desk so your face is directly in front of the mirror and run your finger over the edge of your bottom lip, making sure corners of your lipstick arenât smudged.Â
âStop that!â Lando says, picking up a makeup brush from the bed and throwing it at you. Itâs times like these that make you wonder why you agreed to go on vacation with him. âYou look great! Iâm sure the pastry boyâs jaw is gonna dislocate from how hard itâs going to drop when he sees you.â
âThatâs ⊠definitely a mental image.â You reply, picking up the brush from the floor and throwing it back at him. âIâm nervous,â you admit, picking on the bits of skin next to your nails.
Lando gets up from the bed and approaches you. He smiles and lifts a hand up to pat your shoulder before deciding to pull in for a quick hug. âThereâs no need to be.Youâre a catch and if he screws us itâs his loss.â
You bite your lip, teeth digging into your bottom lip as you think it over. âYeah, youâre right. Come on, Iâm gonna be late.â
After pushing Lando out of your room you grab your purse and exit the room. The elevator ride down to the lobby feels like a small eternity, your stomach tied in knots by the time you finally step out in the lobby.
You make your way outside, a lump in your throat as you look around the busy street. Your eyes finally meet his and itâs like time slows down. Heâs leaning against his car, dressed casually in pants and a T-Shirt, and holding a small bouquet of flowers.
You smile as you approach him and he mirrors your smile with his own. âThese are for you,â he says, offering you the bouquet. âYou look breathtaking.â
âThank you,â you reply, taking the flowers from him, your fingers brushing against his. âAnd you donât look bad yourself.â
He laughs in response, the corners of his mouth twitching upwards into a smile. He grabs the car door handle and opens the door, gesturing at it with his free arm. âShall we?â
You can help but laugh, nodding your head you get into the car and he closes the door, going around the car and sitting in the driver's seat. âWhere are we going?â You ask, settling back into the seat and pulling on your seat-belt.
âA little restaurant I used to go to with my parents and sisters when I was younger,â he tells you, starting the car. âTrust me, youâll love it.â
f1wagupdates: new WAG in the paddock?
current championship lead and famous mclaren driver Y/n L/n, was spotted having an intimate dinner with Oscar Piastri, podcast host of Spill Your Guts, which L/n starred on and mentioned it being her favorite podcast.
after the episode she appeared in fans noted the flirting between L/n and Piastri. are the two finally together?
comments:
ynsmclaren2: I'm very happy for them but why don't we give them some privacy instead of photographing them going out to dinner
user332: hell yeah! my otp is real
user441: they look so cute together, I ship it
oscarpiastri: the term WAG stands for wives and girlfriends and is used for partners of athletes mostly because they are straight men dating women. the appropriate term to use in this situation is HAB because that stands for husbands and boyfriends and is therefore the same things as a WAG but for the other gender
oscarpiastri: if you're gonna gossip at least do it right user77: he ate I fear user667: f1wagsupdates you've been real quiet since this comment
oscarpiastri: #HABandproud
user11: please I love him user334: mclaren's media team is gonna have a field day user102: protect him from pr training at all costs
tap to load more comments...
âStop biting your nails, itâs disgustingâ Hattie said, slapping Oscarâs hand away from his mouth.
Oscar tore his attention off from the screen to glare at his sister before returning it to the screen once more. This was it, Abu Dhabi Grand Prix.
You and Max were tied in the points and this was not only the final race of the season but also the race that determined who would win the championship. Of course he was biting his nails, he was nervous.
âAnd to think mom said youâd never get a girlfriend sitting in a studio and hosting a podcast.â Hattie said, bringing a glass of water up to her lips and drinking from it.
âWhy are you even here?â Oscar asked his sister.
âYour girlfriend invited me,â Hattie replied with a shrug of her shoulders. âShe likes me more than you.â
Oscar was about to reply but the only thing that came out of his mouth was a gasp as he completely focused on what was playing out. He felt Hattie grab his hand, her nails digging into his skin.
âVerstappen is attempting a rather risky overtake on L/n, can she defend?â He heard the voice of the commentator ring out through the speakers. The whole crowd seemed to silence down as they watched the battle for first place, for the championship.
âLast lap, they can both see the checkered flag but who will cross it first?â Oscar held his breath. âVerstappen going wide ⊠but L/n leaves no space! She moves fast, she moves fast and SHE CROSSES THE FINISH LINE!â
Oscar winced as Hattie screamed into his ear, both of them hugging each other before running down with the rest of the team to greet you when you got out of the car.
You pulled yourself out from the car, your heart practically in your throat, vision blurry with tears brimming in the corners of your eyes. You pulled your helmet and balaclava off, each searching the crows until they landed on Oscar who was smiling at you.
Without as much as a second thought you ran up to him, throwing your arms around him and kissing him. He kissed you back, full of passion, and his arms stroked your back.
When you finally pulled away he had the biggest smile on his face, lifting his hand up to cup your cheek. âSo, about that championship win interview?â
You laughed, leaning your cheek into his hand. âItâs a date.â
tag list:
p1 @formula1-motogpfan @misty-inferno @thelemonque3n @marvel-hotchner @strangemaximoff
p2 @folkloresreputation @pippyth3hippy @adharacamdridge @theseerbetweenus @sebastianstansblog
p3 @tellybearryyyy @six-call @grussellsprout @oikarma @justcharlotte
p4 @annimausi @kodeelynn @schniti-is-in-the-house @cinnvmonrolls @cmleitora
#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#formula one imagine#f1 x female reader#f1 x you#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 x you#formula 1#habs incoming#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri x y/n#op81 imagine#op81#op81 x reader#op81 mcl
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
college athlete!geto whose name rolls off your tongue so smoothly when you say it the first time. it feels so familiar like youâve heard it somewhere before, but his tongue is quick to distract you, tangling so easily with yours in the bathroom of this nightclub neither of you should have been at.
college athlete!geto who ends up fucking you so so good at a dingy hotel that youâve been thinking about it for days. you cant recall what the place was called, but you surely remember where each thick vein that lined his hard cock was itâs getting in the way of your work, and your classes, but youâre too shy to text and ask him to meet up again even though his name is saved in your phone and yours in his.
who ends up texting you first, completely transparent in how he wants to fuck you again. he texts just as smoothly as he talks, and his words have the heat pooling between your legs. you end up just sending your address halfway through a conversation and heâs knocking at your door in minutes, his hands finding the dip in your waist as he brushes his lips against yours in the doorway.
college athlete!geto who stares out at the players of the rival school who are here for a âfriendlyâ match. friendly in quotes, because there's obviously thick tension on this field right now. theyâre sizing each other up, whispering cocky things, and hurling insults among themselves about the opposing side. with the people they have, this is sure to be an easy match, yeah? but itâs not long before he notices.. you? what the fuck.
college athlete!geto who realizes that heâs never asked about your school or specifications on what you do. he recalls you mentioning that youâre a manager and work with students, so he just assumed it would be somewhat similar to college athlete!kinichâs situation. itâs also none of his business what you choose to do with your time, as long as you make enough of it for him to come over and fuck you into the next week. but this is so far off. youâre the manager of the school's major rival team?!
and once you realize why college athlete!geto's name felt familiar, youâre at a loss for words. your train of thought blanks as you make eye contact with him from a while away, and the member of your team you were talking to is confused. he glances over and waves the home team off, saying theyâve got this. itâll be over before it starts! but thatâs the least of your problems because your thighs are pressing together, and hard at the sight of him all sweaty and serious-looking.
itâs so wrong, it feels wrong. he should have no association with any opponent team, much less the number one rival team manager? any normal person would have been quick to call it off, you can find good sex almost anywhere if you look hard enough. so why is college athlete!geto trying to fight off the way his dick is twitching in his uniform just because youâre looking at him like that?
college athlete!geto who doesnât get the chance to talk to you at all the entire time youâre there. but with the way youâre absolutely undressing him with your eyes, he gets the message quite clearly. really, itâs not your fault, but he just looks so good! youâre practically ogling him as he works his way easily around the field, paying no mind to your own team. it breaks your heart (and your pussy) when the match ends in a high-strung tie, but you give him one last glance before you gather up your team and head for the car park.
college athlete!geto who picks one of his off days to visit your school. heâs clad in a snapback and facemask just in case, and no one really questions him as he aimlessly walks around. maybe it was luck, or just destined to be, because heâs finding the field with ease, watching you stand off by the bleachers, arm folded as you watch them practice. the way you occasionally yell out is so sexy, and he drags his finger across your back before settling in the seat right behind where youâre standing.
youâre quick to clock who he is, and you absolutely freak out. he canât be here! not only are the two of you in some forbidden friends-with-benefits relationship, but all the team members know exactly who he is! itâll be less than ideal for them to realize youâre fucking the enemy, but he assures you youâre fine. you donât trust him? okayâheâll prove it to you. just come back to his car and you can sort this all out.
college athlete!geto who smirks when you look back at the field with a weary expression, but follow him off nonetheless. they seem really immersed in their practice, surely they wouldnât notice if you were gone for ten minutes just to have a conversation, right?
if the conversation involves his dick, sure! because youâre absolutely talking to it in more ways than one. the positioning is so awkward, but your mind is numb with pleasure from both the way college athlete!geto is fucking into you and how your head is banging against the car door. itâs just not enough for him though, not as close as you can be. so heâll graze his fingers up your side, whispering for you to shift into one of the front seats.
college athlete!geto who has you facing the windshield as you bounce on his leaky cock now, completely disregarding the fact that anyone could see you like this. honestly, you wouldnât even mind now, heâs just getting you so right, fingers reaching round to tug on your nipples as the other hand finds home against the fat of your ass. heâs slapping, gripping, and jiggling it despite your protests. but heâll just ask: why would you deny a man of whatâs his? yes, his.
college athlete!geto who canât shut up once those words are out. his voice is so sleek, wrapping around your brain and throwing all your senses off as you whine out to the sound of his voice. heâs swearing every time he slides in and out of this sweet cunt his vision blurs... itâs like it was made for him. and you want to keep it away? no fucking way. not a single one of your meathead teammates could get you going the way he does, so heâll keep fucking you, over and over again. even if he has to fuck you in the shower like college athlete!gojo does, heâd do it without a second thought.
college athlete!geto who doesnât care how difficult it is, heâs maneuvering your body so he can see your face as you make a mess on his cock. youâre just such a piece of work, he canât get over it. your eyes roll back and your body is shaking hard as you moan out his name, the warmth gushing from your aching cunt enveloping the base of his cock as he fucks the orgasm out of you ever hard. he doesnât even care about chasing his own now, heâs satisfied enough seeing yours. but when you crash your lips into his and tug on his hair like you did that first night, heâs shooting hot ropes into you, filling you with his thick cum to mark you as his, other than the bruises that grace your neck and chest.
college athlete!geto who sends you back to the field without letting you clean up. youâre walking weirdly and your clothes are stupidly rumpled, but who really cares? itâs five p.m. and youâre stumbling back into the bleachers where the team is heading off for the day. itâs some of the substitutes that questioned your whereabouts, but you just wave them off, saying you had something to take care of. and they were fine without you, right? even though you were gone for upwards of⊠two hours. itâs alright though; thereâs always next week's practice!
college athlete!geto who wastes no time in texting you when he gets word of another match against a random team soon. but it's kinda boring just to hit someone up to say that no? yeah, it's because he wants to make a deal. if his team wins, he gets to fuck you under the bleachers. what do you say?
choso ver here
sukuna ver here
gojo ver here
#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#geto x reader#getou x reader#geto suguru#jjk geto#jjk geto smut#jujutsu geto#geto smut#geto x reader smut#jjk getou#jjk x reader smut#geto x you#geto x y/n
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
âwatch me, don't touch me, love me, don't hurt me.â
[title is from ive's accendio. gif not mine.] summary. you are the fop of the wizarding society, known for your shallowness and careless display of wealth, but as hogwarts faces another threat, the marauders and lily, find themselves drawn to you and the secrets hidden under your facade. (harry just wants to know what is going on.)
pairing/s. marauders x reader. (james potter/lily evans/remus lupin/sirius black/reader.)
wc. 24.1k.
tags. enemies to lovers, angst, hurt but the comfort is later, fluff(ish), i try slow burn for the first time (it hurts.), this is highly self-indulgent idgaf, set during goblet of fire but i decide what goes, voldemort isn't the only character who can revive from the dead, BITCH. OH, LMAO I FORGOT, THIS IS FOR THE DILF AND MILF LOVERS SDKJFHSF they're married, but remus and sirius keep their name for legal and plot reasons. adult marauders and adult reader! and i was careful this time to not use any specific pronouns or gendered terms so everyone can enjoy the pain!! every1 is hurting 2nite. proofread kind of, so we die like. . . harry potter?
cws. here we go... canon-typical violence, vivid description of injuries, pain, and blood, emotional abuse, trauma, self-destructive tendencies, minor character death (non-canon), pureblood society practices, voldemort is his own warning, brief mention of war, brief scene with abducted children, panic attacks, depictions of mental illness, suic!dal thoughts, bellatrix lestrange is also her own warning, morally-grey reader.
a/n: this is inspired by my most favorite finnick odair fic EVER! obviously, i won't ever reach that level of greatness, but i've had this idea in my head ever since i read that story. sometimes, i just want to cry at night to feel something, LMFAO. halfway through writing this story, i got insecure, so thank you to this eye-opening comment on reddit that i found that will forever change how i look at reader inserts: âfor me, a reader should be faceless, but not soulless.â
to my dearest friends and readers, i hope you enjoy this world that i've written for you ueueue. (the next and final part is fluffier, i promise.) will upload to ao3 soon!
act i. dear god, please save the little man.
âRITA, DARLING, do get your wretched little quill for this one. I heard from a wee birdie that Vittoria Zabini was spotted in Rome, and not just wearing last seasonâs designer collection, but on her honeymoon, of all things! Can you believe it, dearest? If I remember correctly, this must be husband number five now.â
Like a wingless canary in a gilded cage, you are forced once again to sing for red-lipped witches and their grating laughter, and for wizards with their fat bellies, graying hair, and leering eyes. How kind of Narcissa Malfoy to host these decrepit creatures in her manor gardenâand thrust the role of main attraction onto you. There you are, lonesome badger, dressed in the finest tulle for everyone to ogle at. A ballerina in a music box, turning, and turning, and turning.
(When will your cursed lullaby finally end?)
Isadora Bulstrode cackles. âGold-digging wench must be at it again.â
As predicted, Rita Skeeter greedily whips out her Quick-Quotes Quill. The bloodthirsty journalist preys hungrily at your every wordâand youâre more than willing to satiate the irritable, little pest. âRiveting.â She pushes her glasses upwards with a quirk of her lips. âWe may have tomorrowâs front page in our hands.âÂ
Lavinia Nott brings the teacup to her mouth, her gaze slicing towards you. âDo tell us more. Where ever do you get your information from?â
You hide a coy smile behind the fine porcelain. âWhy, Lavinia dearest, if I reveal my secret now, I might have to kill you!â The drove of ladies giggle amongst themselves as Lavinia sips her tea impassively. You play these people like a fiddle, and theyâre none the wiser. But even vile women have to play their parts in the cruel world forged by mad men. Yours happens to be the most ill-fated of them all.Â
âA shame you decided not to pursue the same path as your mother, but that is alrightânot every one is fit to work.â The Selwyn matron raises her brow, offering you a tight-lipped smirk.
âOh, Elinor, my love, Iâm surprised youâd even suggest such a horrible thing!â Your grin grows wicked and wider. You know perfectly what the wizarding society thinks of you: the orphaned heir, the shallow socialite who only cares for gallivanting about in pureblooded extravaganzas. A status youâve so carefully fashioned; utterly beloved and adored by these people, flowers falling at your feet with so much as a whisper from your lips.Â
Your gaze drifts to a familiar crowd of people to the side. Itâs the pack of lions and The-Boy-Who-Lived. There they are, the marauding bunch and their displays of loyalty and whatnot; hideously coordinated outfits, but capturing the worldâs attention constantly and effortlessly.Â
How repulsive.
In spite of that, you are intrigued. They are the section that plays out of tune in the orchestra you have been conducting for years.
And so you bid your goodbyes to the witches; they fawn and beg for you to stay for an hour more. You pout your lips and say with faux sympathy, hand flying to your chest. âOh, donât worry, my dears! Iâll be back soon enough after greeting some of the other guests. You lovely ladies might tire of me if I stay for too long.â
Melina Traverse brushes you off. âWe could never! You know youâre like family to us, pet!â
With a delighted gasp, you say, âDonât tell Narcissa, but youâve always been my favorite Slytherin.â The venom flows endlessly from your lips. You owe your life to only a handful of people. Narcissa Malfoy, who raised you when your mother no longer could, is one of them. Finally, youâre able to sneak away from their freshly manicured talons as they tittle-tattle amongst themselves.
Once your back is turned to the rest of them, you roll your eyes until your head begins hurting.Â
What a bunch of insufferable fools.Â
Still, the show curtains are wide open and the sun is yet to set. You have another audience that is awaiting your next number.Â
âOh, my, my, my! Is it truly the Chosen One in our midst?â You approach the horrid family of Gryffindorsânearly doubling over in laughter at the speed with which their faces fall at the sight of you. How refreshing, you think to yourself. Itâs been so long since youâve seen people who wore their hearts on their sleeves. âCissa and I didnât think youâd even respond to our invitationâbut this is just brilliant! Lily, darling! How long has it been? That dress looks utterly divine! Is that Charmeuse silk? The purple simply brings out the color in your eyes! And your skin, my love! Just glowing! Tell meâhave you been trying those snail facials? I hear theyâre all the rage nowadays.â
Sirius grimaces, cheeks turning ashen. âBloody hell, Iâm going to need a drink for this. A strong one, too.âÂ
âYouâre at a garden party, Sirius darling,â you remind in jest, flamboyantly motioning to the grazing table. âThe elves are serving Darjeeling, jasmine, chamomile, berry blends, spiced orange, silver needle, and my personal favorite, chocolate mint!â There are strings of lights wrapped around the tree branches; floating lanterns and the hydrangeas creeping on the stone walls. You put a hand over your heart, smiling knavishly. âFrom the Malfoy family, to yours, we sincerely hope you enjoy your brunch.âÂ
Lily deeply inhales as she intertwines her fingers with Jamesâs, a polite smile on her faceâan odd pang in your heart at the show of solidarity. (She questions how sincere can a Malfoy really be.) âY-Yes, well, itâs so good to see you, too. Weâre grateful for the invitation, especially since itâs for a rather honorable cause.âÂ
Ah, pure-hearted creatures really do get on your nerves. Lion hearts; words dripping in honey, limitless bravado. Youâve changed your mind, youâre sick of it all. A flash of vindictive glee crosses your face as you abruptly grab her hand, wrenching it away from her husbandâs. âWe just knew youâd see it that way! You probably see yourself in those Muggle children, eh?â
Lily recoils, as if struck by hot iron, shoulders tensing; slowly, she peels away her hand from yours, long lashes blinking away her shock. âYou and Narcissa must be raising a lot of money, then.â She eyes the marble fountain adorned in white roses, the harmonizing gnomes nearby, self-playing harps, and the scrutinizing stares from afar. âI never knew you cared so much about Muggle children.â
âWell, I suppose it must be done for all the pudgy-cheeked brats in the world,â You callously wave away her words with a sigh. Unbeknownst to most, all the charity proceeds come from your own Gringotts account. That is the one real thing left in your miserable life. âAs staff at Hogwarts, the children must come first, wouldnât you agree, Lily flower?â
âQuite,â replies Lily, lips firmly pursed.
James enters the fray, hand snaking around Lilyâs waist; jaw taut, seeming to regret ever entering the snake den. âHave you met our son, Harry, already?â He turns to the fourteen-year-old at his left side, gently patting Harryâs back with a crooked smile. âHaz, this is an old classmate of ours.â James gestures to you, and you offer the Potter spawn an amused smile as he blinks owlishly at you. The poor thing has gone frigid from the wintry cold, despite the summer sun overhead and blooming coneflowers; and you wonder if he must have run into Draco and Lucius before coming to the garden.
So this is the child the Dark Lord failed to kill, you muse. You only wish that you could have seen that monster fall to the ground lifelessly, defeated by an infant and his courageous parents. How fitting for men like Lucius Malfoy to follow in his footsteps; the blind leading the blind. Your grin stretches from ear to ear as you take his hand in yours. Clearly, heâs never held a girlâs hand before, as he limply shakes your hand, awkwardly spluttering his greetings. âWhat an honor it is to finally meet the savior of the wizarding world.âÂ
âWhy, you look just like James when he was younger, always strutting around the corridors.â Your eyes drift to the lightning scar on his forehead, a testament to his and Lilyâs survival against the killing curse. âAnd such clear-cut emerald eyes; truly your motherâs son. Tell me, Harry dearest, you must be quite the heartbreaker at Hogwarts.â
His doe-eyes harden, and your brow quirks in curiosity. (So the littlest lion can growl, after all.) âOh. . . not really.â His hand hangs back at his side, fists coiling. The robins chirp merrily as they fly by, his parents carefully watching the scene unfold; water endlessly splashing in the fountain. Harryâs voice deepens as he continues, âI couldnât be. My friends and I barely have time for anything else. There always seems to be something going on at the castle, apparently.â Â
âHow interestingâElsie!â You bark at the quivering house elf as Harry stumbles on his words. âGet Mister Potter and his company a plate of macaronsâserve them our finest tea, as well.âÂ
Harry winces as the elf apparates at once. âThereâs r-really no need forââ
Your gaze, sharp as a knife, slices to him, as the corners of your painted lips bend contemptuously. âHave you heard the news, dearheart?â
Harry looks to his father before shrugging. âI donât think so.â
âIf Mister Lupin here has so graciously informed you,â you begin tantalizingly, eyes cutting to the rugged werewolf at Lilyâs side; his back stiffening at the mention of his name, âOtherwise, keep this between you and me, Harry darling. Hogwarts will be hosting a rather important event this yearïżœïżœïżœand I do love a good partyâso you must have noticed the rise in appearances from the Ministry.â You gesture to the top Aurors at the DMLE towering over Harry, Sirius and James. âMore than that,â you continue with a sly cant to your voice. âThere will be a few new additions to Hogwartsâ staff. Among them, of courseâis yours truly!â
âAnd to do what, exactly?â Sirius blurts out incredulously.
âBe a teacher, of course!â you feign ignorance, bashfully furrowing your brows. âWhy else?â
âBrilliant!â Sirius chuckles scornfully. âSo, the children will be learning about French designers and frilly dresses then, I presume?
âIs that truly all you think of me?â you ask, gasping melodramatically as you circle the rim of your empty teacup.Â
âYou want to know what I think? Or what everyone thought behind your back at Hogwarts?â Sirius scoffs with a cock of his head. âYouâve always been the belle of the ball, no bloody doubt about that. But Iâve always wondered if there was anything more to your head than just air.âÂ
He runs a hand through his dark curls, lips twisting into a sneer. âBut I reckon nothing has changed since then. Youâre just the same insufferable, vapid wench as youâve always been.â
âSirius. . .â Remus quietly calls. âThatâs enough.âÂ
Your expression faltersâbut your mask cannot afford even a moment of rest. A jarring note in the lullaby plays as the ceramic ballerina stops turning. You let the minutes pass by fleetingly; it seems the self-playing chordophones have changed their tune, as well. You watch as the canary diamonds in your bracelet glint against the sunlight. (You are growing tired of the blinding show lights, unrelenting crowd, and never-ending play. Where is the reprieve, you wonder, for the tormented primadonna and her aching soul?)
The strings are now dipped in blood as your tears polish the stage. Your joints have twisted, bent, and danced. You wonder, how long must it be until you are rid of the starring role?
You muster a coy smile, fluttering your lashes at the heir of the most noble and ancient House. âSuch crude language, Mister Black,â you say, albeit your voice has gone mellow; nails drumming against the table surface as the guests mingle with one another. The unbearably dull conversations buzz in your ear. You notice Draco and Astoria Greengrass heading for the glasshouse. You consider stealing her lace parasol and whacking Sirius with it, and the thought fills you with immense joy.Â
Unfortunately, they are your guests, and you are nothing if not the most polite host. âPerhaps, I am not the only one who hasnât grown out of their immature habits,â you say, eyeing his shoulder-length hair, spiky ear piercings, and leather jacket. That damned leather jacket of his. It irks you that he and his kind can show insolence freely without bearing any repercussions. (But youâd die before you ever feel envy for a man like Sirius Black.) The sun fades behind the clouds, and your mask slips perfectly into place once more.
âWhat is it that happened again? Between you and Severus Snape in sixth-year?â You tap your chin pensively, taking cruel satisfaction in the stutter in Siriusâs breath and Remusâs parted lips, ever stupefied. You gaze fiendishly at Remus. âOh, silly me, Iâve gone off topic. Well, anyhow, I just wanted to say, I believe the students are in rather good hands this year. I just hope Dumbledore doesnât accidentally let an infected beast roam the halls of Hogwarts.âÂ
Your eyes flash impishly. âWouldnât you agree, Mister Lupin?â
Lily curls her lip viciously. âJust what exactlyâ?â
âElsie has returned, master.â The house elf bows her head just as the antique bistro table is circled with macarons, cucumber sandwiches, miniature cocktail buns, and slices of pound cake. Lily retracts her hand, grinding her jaw as she swallows the words in her throat.
âYou may go, Elsie, thank you.â With a guileful smirk, you levitate the teapot towards James and Harry, dutifully filling their cups; steam soon arising from the Chinese porcelain. You nod at the group. âItâs jasmine pearl,â you explain haughtily. âCarefully handcrafted tea from harvested leaves and flowers. Such exquisiteness that you wonât be able to find anywhere else.â
âDo enjoy your tea; Cissa and I made sure to spare no expense for our guests.â The teapot carefully lands back on the table. The sinfonietta ends, and so does your time with this particular audience. What misfortune, that you wonât receive your flowers for todayâs performance. You pivot on your heels, flinging them a lukewarm goodbye. âDo excuse me, for I must tend to the new arrivals. I believe I see Missus Parkinson over there by the koi pond. Cissa might have my head if I neglect my responsibilities.â
You turn your head, tossing a wink at Lily. âToday, after all, is for the children.â
Alas, it is not Persephone Parkinson you head towards.Â
You briefly exchange tepid pleasantries with Lavinia Greengrass before walking past the koi pond to the edges of the garden, far beyond prying eyes and ears. There, like a brooding Dementor drifting through a frozen lake, waits your true target. Sadly, it is only a dour-faced professor, a long time confrĂšre of yours, to be precise. There are only a handful of people to whom you are indebted. Severus Tobias Snape is one of those few.Â
With a flick of your wand, you covertly cast the silencing charm upon the elusive spot Severus had chosen. There is no need for these edacious vultures to prey on your conversation. They are better off with their tĂȘte-Ă -tĂȘtes and syrupy pikelets. You drown out the chamber orchestraâs symphony, the clinking of champagne glasses, the rustling leaves and ringing wind chimes. âSeverus darling,â you say liltingly, feet shuffling to his side as you playfully ghost your palm against his nape. He barely spares you a glance as a breeze courses through the rippling lake water. âYouâre missing out on the festivities, you know.â
âHave you finally finished tormenting Narcissaâs visitors?â he drawls, at long last acknowledging your presence and sharply raising a brow at your saccharine-sweet smile.
âWhy, Iâd never dare to do such a thing,â you reply with a theatrical sway of your head. âI simply conversed with the ladies and had a delightful run-in with your old flame, Lily. Do you remember her, my sweet? Ghastly red hair, pale skin, and, oh, those green eyes. It must be infuriating to look like that,â you rattle away to the only entity willing to listen to you in his company: the wind.
âSpare me,â he drones, lips curved impatiently.
You moue. âEver the bore, you are, Severus. Shall I fetch you a platter of brandy snaps?â
âShall I sit around while I wait?â Snapeâs lips contort into a sour grimace, eyes rolling to the back of his head. âThe Dark Lord himself might even find time to rise from his grave.â
âSeverus dear, if I didnât know any better, Iâd say you were trying to tell me something.â You eye him slyly, mouth tipping into a smirk as a dragonfly hovers by the waterline, avidly stalked by the dwarf frog on a lily pad. âSo,â you pry, âdid you have something important to tell me? I promised Mister Goyle Iâd have a drink with him.â
The frog splashes into the lake, and the dragonfly flutters away without a care. Severus clandestinely slips a piece of paper into your palm as he swivels around, dark cloak billowing. âEnsure that nothing traces back to you,â he snarls. âClearly I do know better, Severus.â You toy with the paper between your fingers, a sense of exhilaration running up your spine. âNot to worry,â you say with a clipped smile, a serpentine glare in your eyes, âI always do as I am told.â
(Severus, not for the first time in his life, wonders if the Sorting Hat made a mistake when it sorted you into Hufflepuff.)Â
act ii. tonight, letâs start the masquerade.
THE NIGHT GROWS weary, and so do the alleys of Knockturn; neglected as your hooded figure navigates through the brick road, only the caged owls and flickering stars to notice your presence. You fainly traipse amongst the shadows, a moment of surrender from the spotlight and malignant eyes; a brief interlude in the performance. Past the hanging doll heads in the windows of Borgin & Burkes, you find a lonely shop. Inside the locket of your ring, lies a slip of paper that had been given to you earlier this afternoon. Well, Severus, you think to yourself, idly twisting the ring on your finger, letâs see where you sent me to this time.
And so, the stage actor calls for a costume change. âAlohomora.â
With one last glance at the dimly-lit passage, you enter the boutique. The brass shop bell accompanies your entrance, but no owner appears to greet youâand if there was, well, you have quite a unique way of saying hello. Your fingers feather across the dusty bookshelves, eyes raking through the broken staircase, the faint scent of ginger, rosemary, and mugwort pervades the room; a shattered crystal ball sits in the center of the shop desk, ripped paintings on the wall. A grimace pulls at your lips as you come across a familiar ivory mask. A Death Eater maskâitâs warm to touch; recently worn, perchance. You bury the strong urge to set it on fire.Â
Thereâs a shift in the air, a creak in the floorboardsâin an instant, you whip your wand out from its leather holster.Â
âReveal yourself,â you whisper curtly.
To the naked eye, there is only one intruder in the dingy parlor. To you, however, there is an obscure silhouette of a stranger covered by a glimmering veil. You hold onto your wand resolutely. If it was an enemy, youâd be blown into the walls by now. âThis isnât an ensemble stage, you know,â you chuff impatiently, âIâm not fond of sharing the spotlight with lineless extras.âÂ
The disillusionment charm slowly unveils, and you wait unblinking, until you see a familiar face standing before you. Mid-length curly hair that falls over gray, dagger-like eyes, the irksome scent of tobacco, and a frightening similarity to his elder brother.Â
There are exactly five people youâd risk your life for, and right now, youâre digging the tip of your wand into their neck.
âMister Regulus Black,â you greet with a playful edge to your voice, eyes narrowing. âSeverus didnât mention weâd be running into each other tonight.âÂ
âThatâs because I didnât tell Sev Iâd be here,â says Regulus, dimples poking out as he swats your wand away from his throat. âI might go mad if I have to stay inside for another bloody week, thereâs only so many times I can re-read Good Omensâand by the way, did anyone ever tell you how dramatic you are? Lineless extras, really?âÂ
You hide a fond smile with a roll of your eyes, whirling around to browse the glass cabinets and leather journals on the table, returning to the task at hand. âAnd so you thought going outside and risking someone seeing you in the open was a good idea? Reggie darling, I often think about the possibility of Walburga dropping you on the head as an infant.âÂ
Regulus shoves his hands inside his trouser pockets as he hovers over your shoulders like a lost, overgrown duckling. âWasnât it Cissaâs soirĂ©e today? Did you jinx the statues like I told you to?âÂ
âWho do you think I am?â you say haughtily, pausing in your search to half-heartedly glare at him. And after a momentâs pause, you jerk your shoulder and coyly respond with a side-smirk, âOf course I did. The young Mister Flint nearly screamed his head off.â You hum reminiscently, âtruthfully, itâs been quite a while since I heard Draco laugh like that these days. For breakfast, I hear about the Granger girl, and then for lunch, I hear about the Weasley children, and for dinner, itâs an hour-long spiel on the famed Harry Potter.âÂ
Regulus chortles in amusement as he hops onto the shop counter, kicking back his chunky boots. âAnd, then? Did you see my brother?âÂ
âOh, darling, I did more than that,â you mutter offhandedly, leafing through the paraphernalias and foul-smelling potion flasks.Â
âHow was he? Is he doing well? Merlin, I think itâs been so long since I saw his face.â Thereâs a lapse of silence between you and Regulus. A lizard scurries across the room, chasing after a line of ants. The younger wizard taints the quietude with a long, frustrated sigh. âSorry, I just. . .â He slumps his shoulders in resignation. âI wouldnât have to ask so many questions if. . . if I could just. . .â
âI donât understand why I have to hide from my own family.â With a jagged whisper, he says, âI feel like Iâm losing my mind. Like I canât believe that Iâm really here, I donât even know if I exist sometimes.âÂ
You grimace as you turn to look at him, hand flinching as if wanting to reach out to him. Instead, you avert your gaze and continue scouring the room. âItâs forââ
âMy own good, I know,â Regulus blows a strand of hair away from his forehead. He jumps off the counter with a hardened stare. You glance at his back as he bends to pick at the marks on the floor. At times like this, you remember how small and young Regulus had been when you found him moribund from lake inferis. What a cruel price to pay in exchange for his survival, you think.Â
For Regulus Black has to remain dead to the wizarding world, stuck in an interminable masquerade, waiting until the hour is up for his performance.Â
All the worldâs a stage, and for the best of the actors and actresses, it seems the production never ends.Â
âHow long do you think itâs going to stay like this? For you, me, Sev? For Cissa?â As he stands on his toes to inspect the top of a dusty cupboard, Regulus veers his head to peek at your expression, frowning when he finds none. (Youâve no answers for him, after all; the entirety of your life was spent wondering that exact same question. All you know is that the show must go on until the audience tires of the starving artist.) âNever mind, letâs just focus on finding whatever you were trying to find here.â He walks past his reflection in the vintage carved mirror. âWhat are we looking for, anyway?âÂ
You wish to offer solace to a cherished friend, but duties are meant to be fulfilled. For now, to do what is right must come first. Your fingers slither up the side of a bookcase, a wooden ladder resting against the shelves. The mahogany is freshly varnished, the stench of glue is prominent, and deep scratches indent the floor. Itâs an empty treasure cove, barely anything displayed on the racks. You grit your teeth as you realize itâs been well-maintained compared to the obsolete state of the room. âHere,â you rasp, abruptly snapping your head to look back at him.
He furrows his brow. âWhat?âÂ
You beckon him to the corner of the room from where you stand, wooden planks creaking as you push at the bookcase. âHelp me with this, Regulus. There could be something behind it.â You clench your jaw as you lean your weight onto the cabinet frame.
âWhy donât we just, I donât know,â Regulus cocks his head as he waves his wand in the air. âUse magic?â he offers discreetly, as though divulging a century-old secret. âI suggest Bombarda for maximum efficiency.âÂ
You stare at him vacantly. âRegulus dearheart, I hold a stupendous amount of tolerance for you, but there is absolutely no way we are drawing attention to ourselves via explosion spells in the dead of the night.âÂ
He grins boyishly before ushering you away. âAlright, alright, I was only taking the mickey out of you.â Soon after, Regulus deftly mutters a levitation charm, his wand steadfast as the bookcase slowly detaches from the floor. You take a couple of steps backward, lips pursed as you observe Regulus concentrate on his work.Â
You note to yourself to have a conversation about Regulusâs restlessness with Severus. It could pose a liability and pull the curtains on the entire pasquinade. âCareful,â you keep a tight watch on Regulusâs pinched brows, his hovering wand, and the steadily moving bookshelf.Â
âLike taking jelly slugs from a first-year,â he says flippantly, beaming at you as his dark curls sweep over his eyes.Â
You give him an exasperated scowl before side-stepping his quip as you descry a faint outline of a door in the plastered wall. You feel a rumble in the ground, muffled noises behind the shrouded entrance. âReady your wand, Regulus,â you say grimly, hand reaching for the doorknob, looking back in time to catch his smirk fade into a distant expression, âI believe what awaits wonât be as simple as that.âÂ
A grave tenor disquiets the room, your free hand already grasping for your wand. Regulus stands at your side, nodding as you take a sharp breath. He offers his back to you, in spite of the looming danger. (A sadistic part of you finds comfort in his presence tonight, but neither of you can truly share the burdens of your harrowing façades. Tomorrow, you play the lone star once more; and he, the dead brother and son. But today, you must simply share the stage.)Â
You twist the knob until a click pierces the heavy silence.
You wait with a bated breath, expecting creatures and spells to come hurling in your direction. The room ahead is enshrouded with darkness. You share a terse nod with Regulus as a ball of light appears at the tip of your wands. Regulus moves to take a step forward, but you block him with your arm. âIâll go first,â you say breathily, curtly glancing at the Death Eater Mask. âIt could be cursed the moment we step inside.â Regulus presses his lips into a white line, clearly unhappy with your decision, but relents nonetheless.Â
Rough, travertine flooring begins where the woodwork ends; a gust of wind howls into the dark chamber. Wordlessly, you call for your patronus to investigate inside; thin, silvery wisps floating in the air, its light hauntingly beautiful against the unilluminated dungeon. You hear heavy chains dragging across the ground and the harmony of timid footfalls. A drop of water falls onto the cracked stone. Regulus grinds down on his jaw as he readies his wand.Â
After an eternity of waiting, you snap your wand to set the torches alight.Â
A pronounced chill runs up your spine; a stutter in your breath. You nearly stagger at the sight unveiled before you. If you had been a weaker wizard, youâd have dropped your wand already. âThis. . .â you say hoarsely, eyes wide, blood simmering in your veins.Â
Children.
Little ones as young as ten-years-old, barely coming up to your stomach, staring up at you with bloodshot eyes. Their skinny arms are covered in grime and wear pathetic rags for clothes. Moss grows in every corner of the room. Emaciated mattresses on metal beds. âBloody hell,â Regulus growls, chest heaving. âWhat the fuck?âÂ
âItâs a prison,â you whisper, horrified. There must be more than twelve children standing before you. Bile rises to your throat. You worry about your wand breaking in half, but the overwhelming sense of dread traps you in position.Â
âAre. . . are you with the bad men?â A brave, young girl with owlish eyes protectively steps forward in front of her companions. âNo,â you answer gently, bending down on one knee to meet her eyes. You were neither good, or bad, but there is no magic on earth that would make you harm these children.Â
Regulus calls your name. âTheyâre Muggles,â he hisses angrily. âI donât sense any magic from any of them.â He exhales in frustration. âWhat the hell are they doing with Muggle children?âÂ
You grind down on your teeth, nearly dizzy with anger. You forgo a response to Regulus in favor of clasping your cloak around the trembling child. Soon after, you blanket the room in a warming charm. âTend to their wounds,â you say sharply. âIâll see what I can do about the chains.â And you will do something about those shackles, if itâs the last thing you do. âWeâre going to get you out of here, I promise,â you tell the girl, stolid as you pat her head.
Except, the brass bell rings once more and everyone stiffens in alert. The children begin whimpering amongst themselves. Slow, deliberate footsteps reverberate from the shop into the icy-cold room. The hairs on the back of your neck rise.
âMove out of the way!â you yell, veins straining against your neck, just as youâre blown into the stone walls.Â
Regulus screams out your name, but you barely hear anything over the ringing in your ears; through blurring vision, you see the children and Regulus unharmed. Relief floods through you as you sluggishly rise from the floor. Thereâs a large crater in the wall from the impact; luckily, the tethers to the chains were demolished, as well. âGet them to the safehouse,â you order, blood trickling from your lips. You hardly feel your arms and legs; thereâs an ache in the back of your head, your spine feels as though itâs been snapped in half. Youâre definitely going to feel this tomorrow. Regulus hesitates to leave, hands laid on the shoulders of the children as he glowers at the newcomer. âNow!â you bellow gutturally.Â
A muscle ticks in Regulusâs jaw, but as he finally apparates with as many children as he can, you finally stop holding your breath. âItâs okay,â you reassure the wee boys clinging onto each other for comfort, limping to their side. âIâm rather strong, you know. Stronger than any of the bad men.â
In every duel, you allow yourself to be hit only onceâdriven by your inhuman desire to feel something other than the emptiness of your unbroken charade.Â
(And for years, you have waited for anyone to say these two specific words: Avada Kedavra.)Â
âGo,â you instruct gently, brushing away the tendrils of hair from the little boyâs forehead. âHide and wait until my companion comes for you.â
âAnd as for the ill-mannered invader,â you crane your head towards the entrance of the chamber, eyes raking over the tall figureâs bloodthirsty stance and flittering cloak. Thereâs a lack of silver mask, but you know well the stench of foreboding decay and malignity. At the speed of light, you aim your wand, âConfringo!â
You watch with a spiteful grin as the stranger is blasted across the room. The walls and ceilings threaten to crumble, and you can only hope that Severus wonât be too cross with you in the morning. You point your wand at the uninvited guestâs heart. Nothing will trace back to you, that much you are certain of.
After all, no one would suspect a vapid, insufferable boulevardier to be the greatest spy of the wizarding world.
A firebird caws in the distance.
And, scene.
act iii. whereâs your soul? whereâs your dream? do you think youâre alive?
âAPPEARANCES ARE OF utmost importance.â You stand in the front of the Great Hall, sun rays streaming through the large, stained windows, wooden tables pushed to the walls; accoutered in a black velvet capelet with gold trimmings and vintage dragonhide boots. The sleeves of your blouse are lined with handwoven, gothic lace; trousers made of the finest yellow satin. It is a testament to your Houseâthe cete of badgers. (You seize everyoneâs attentionâwhether the two Aurors in the corner like it or not.)
After a descanting introduction, you are given center stage before the students of Gryffindor and Slytherin. With a swing in your step and a wrest in your voice, you continue, âThat is why the Headmaster, Dumbledore himself, invited me to personally facilitate this yearâs Tri-Wizard Tournament. As hosts of the event, excellence is expected of us. Professor McGonagall has graciously allowed me to take charge of your lessons, particularly in the art of dancing.â Your eyes gleam as you offer the young fourth-years a graceful reverence. âAnd our first lesson begins straight away.â
The crowd of students transfigure into a sea of curious eyes and flabbergasted whispers. You derisively watch the chaos unfold with an amused grin. Yet, youâre not the least bit worried. Youâve charmed even a flock of Dementors before, the creatures having been drawn to your voice, ostentatious stature, and the dark depths of your soul; like a bee to a field of flowers. A class full of awkward teenagers should be more than easy for you.Â
âNow, now, children,â you clap your hands as you make your way to the heart of the room, leaving a trail of softening murmurs. âThe Yule Ball is a revered tradition, an exhibit of togetherness that has lasted for hundreds years.â You lift your nose up in the air as the girls look at one another, barely able to hide their giddy smiles and discreet glances across the hall. âAs such, it is my venerable duty to oversee your etiquette in and out of the ballroom.â
(Sirius rolls his eyes from where he sits besides James.)
âMister Filch, if you please.â With a flutter of your lashes and a poised smile, you beckon for the school caretaker who flounders to the gramophone. You wink at the young miss Pansy Parkinson who stares up at you in awe. Soon thereafter, you hear the soft melody of LĂ©o Delibesâs Valse. CoppĂ©lia, you simper to yourselfâa story close to your heart. (Youâve always found a winsome irony in a marionette like you dancing to the enamel-eyed girlâs song.)
âA dance, while enjoyable by oneâs lonesome, is best savored with a partner,â you begin vivaciously, eyeing the gentlemen in particular. âYour date for the night must be aware that youâve chosen them out of your own volition and undue necessity.â Your stare drifts to the coterie of young Gryffindors, tittering mischievously. âShall we have a demonstration from the House of courage and splendor?â
âNo one?â You raise a brow curiously when youâre met with silence and averted gazes. You then utter the scariest phrase a professor could say to their students: âIâll choose the lucky student myself.âÂ
You survey the pack of lion cubs, drifting through the tuffs of flashing red hair; gangly boys raucously kicking and pushing at each other to volunteer for your teach-in on ballroom dancing. You flash the students a vexatious grin. âMister Harry Potter?â you call out to the ashen-faced boy with your hand outstretched. âWhy donât we let the Chosen One set an example to his peers?âÂ
Hollers and cheers break out across the hall; not withholding the mirthful giggles of the doves on the other side of the room, wonderstruck by his green eyes and lightning scar. You motion for Harry to join you on the pseudo dance floor. The Weasley twins take delight in clapping and wisecracking into his ears until Harry reluctantly rises to his feet, a blooming shade of red on his neck and cheeks.Â
âAs you approach your partner with the grace of a majestic stag,â you acclaim to the class whilst Harry approaches you with a wry grin and hands shoved inside his robe pockets, âAnd not a newborn foal.â You place your hand in his, âYou may now invite your lady to dance.â
âOr your beau,â you add spiritedly, eyes gleaming as Harry chokes on his saliva.
You pat his back as the music comes to a sweet-sounding crescendo. âDancing is about connection,â you turn to the students with a stern gaze. âIf your posture crumbles, there goes your confidence, as well. At all times, you must maintain eye contact,â you say sharply as you tilt Harryâs chin and correct the arch of his arms. âRemember, itâs not ballroom if thereâs no trust. Lean onto one another, and then. . .â You lay your palm onto his shoulder. âThe feet should follow the music.â
Unfortunately, Harry runs on two left feet and both persistently evade the music. On the umpteenth time he stumbles on your shoes, heâs appraised by snickers and low whistles from either side of the hall. The Weasley twins in particular seem thrilled by Harryâs flailing arms and bewildered expression. Along with the two Aurors whoâve skipped their aurorly duties to patrol the castle in favor of heckling their ward. âYouâre doing it wrong, James!â shouts Sirius through cupped hands, shoulders shaking in laughter.Â
âWhy donât you try it, Padfoot?â Harry retorts back to him; thick hair flopping over his eyes as he grates his teeth. Youâre given no warning as Harry extracts himself from your grip and stalks over to where Sirius and James sit comfortably.Â
You blink, dumbfounded. âHarry dearest, I donât believe that is necessaryâ!â
âGo on then,â says Harry, jerking his head. âShow us all how to do it.âÂ
To the side, Ron guffaws into his fist, brought nearly to tears. (Earlier he was apprehensive about the class. âWeâve got a whole new professor just for twirling around and all that girlish stuff?â he had asked in disbelief before entering the Great Hall.
âShut your mouth, Weasley,â growls Draco Malfoy as he shoves past Harry and Hermione to head inside the hall.)
Sirius grins roguishly, having the gall to bat his eyes in confusion. âWho? Me?â He chuckles before forcibly slapping Jamesâs back with the flat of his palm. âNo, no. The honor should go to the debonair of his time.â Trenchant eyes flicker with mischief. âHave at it, James. How will the children ever learn without a proper demonstration?âÂ
âGo on, Sir Prongs!â exclaims one of the red-headed twins. âShow us how itâs done!âÂ
Alarmingly, the bespectacled man resigns to his fate, a deafening ovation as he shrugs his robes off, generously revealing his broad shoulders in a tight, black turtleneck; a leather wand holster across his chest; long legs framed by pleated trousers. You bite down on your tongue as James draws closer to you, a hint of a smirk on his lips. With an unerring arch of his back, he holds out his hand for you to take, âMay I have this dance?âÂ
Your breath stuttersâif only for a moment. One cannot deny that James Potter is deviously more appealing to the eye than the dance partners youâve had during Narcissaâs galas. Perfectly-carved cheekbones and golden hoops dangling from his ears; bright, hazel eyes girdled by rectangular glasses. âWell,â you say, pursing your lips as you slip your palm into his. âIf you must.âÂ
In contrast to his son, James needs little-to-no guidance from you. Youâd have assumed that much, considering that both James and Sirius grew up in pure-blood customs. The warmth of his hand on your back is scalding. He spins you along to the songâs aria; the two of you gliding effortlessly through the soapstone floors. Any more closer to him and youâd be able to hear his heartbeat. âThere will be lifts, turns, and dips during a waltz,â you inform the class as you demonstrate a twirl vine. âYou will rise and you will fall together with your partner. Understand?âÂ
James chuckles at the wistful sighs and horrified groans that erupt through the Great Hall. âYouâre good with the children, you know,â he remarks cheekily as he gently lowers you to the ground, hand steadfast on your waist. You hear his unsaid words clearly: Sirius thought youâd be downright rubbish at it.Â
âWell, Mister Potter,â you say breathlessly, clasping your arms around his neck once more. âTo some of the students here, frilly dresses and French designers are their entire world.â Your chin all but perched atop Jamesâs shoulders; the scent of his famed Sleekeazy potion and vetiverâdew on fresh grass on a warm sunny dayâfills your senses. You cast a sniffy glare in Siriusâs way, to which he responds with a raised brow.Â
âBit shallow, isnât it?â he murmurs, chest rumbling and his breath hot on your ear.Â
You scoff. âOne could argue the same for a young Seeker whoâs been given their first ever broom.âÂ
James Potter has the nerve to smile at you. And as you move to extricate yourself from his hold, James mindlessly lets his hand fall from your waist to your hipâincidentally, where youâve been nursing a heavy fracture. Sore bruises from chasing vampires the night prior as you were out hunting allies of the Dark Lord from the first wizarding war. Although you had drowned yourself in pain relief elixirs, it seems youâre more sensitive and hurt than you thought.Â
Even statues of white gold chip and fade over timeâyouâre reminded of this fact quite painfully. You roughly push James away from you, hissing in pain as you cradle the left side of your hip. Memories of crimson-stained teeth and rotten, pale skin flash before your eyes. You remember the stench of blood, and the feel of their nails slashing into your thighs. But most of all, you remember their ear-piercing shrieks just before you drive the stake into their chests, one by one, until you have left a graveyard of vampires in the outskirts of an abandoned mansion.Â
James furrows his brow immediately as you cave in on yourself. (Even Sirius surges to his feet.) âWhatâs wrong?â
Occlude! Occludeâyou must occlude immediately!Â
With a sharp inhale, you close off your emotions for anyone else to see. âIt is nothing of your concern, Mister Potter,â you respond blankly, as though your soul is locked far away. âI do believe weâre done here.â You step further away from him. Your attention shifts to the students as you fold your hands behind your back, lips curling into a virulent smile. The weight of your mask is comforting; youâve forgotten how to breathe without it. âNow, letâs have the students pair up and practice what theyâve learned so far. Iâll have no patience for dilly-dallying and nescience on my watch. Youâll dance until I tell you to stop. Youâll practice until the soles of your feet are sore and raw.â
That, after all, is how you learned.
The class goes by accordingly; you maintain a distance from Sirius and James, turning a blind eye to their burdensome sympathy. (Gryffindors and their bleeding heartsâit always unnerves you how easily the avowed Marauders get deep under your skin.) You nip at the studentsâ heels, righting their poor footwork; looping the music until you are certain theyâd hear it in their nightmares. To your surprise, the round-cheeked Neville Longbottom takes all your instructions in stride. From the moment that you allow Filch to lift the tonearm, the students practically fall to the floor, heaving; some forsaking their long robes and tying their hair in flimsy ponytails.Â
As the students retreat from the Great Hall, you slink away into the crowd of Slytherins, desperate to avoid a particular duo of Aurorsâno doubt ready to probe you with questions. A numbing panic claws at your chest; black spots swallowing your vision. Emotionsâhow putrid. The studentsâ discordant chatter overwhelms your hearing, more than the ringing in your ears. The unyielding, outrĂ© stone walls feel like theyâre closing in on you. Still, you keep your head above the water, enduring every staggered breath. You must.Â
Whatâs wrong?Â
The question echoes in your head.Â
Ha!Â
You scream inwardly, if they only knew!Â
While you had been expecting either James or Sirius to ambush you, you do not expect to see Draco Malfoy shouting your name as you flee down an empty corridor.Â
The miniature Lucius Malfoy stands before you, grimacing as he clenches his fists tightly. âAre. . .â Dracoâs expression contorts morosely. âAre you alright? Theo and I were worried that the blood traitor upset you.â he spits his concern as if it were acid. Little snakes and their keen eyes.Â
âMind your language, Draco,â you reply cuttingly, eyes flashing as you lift your chin. And for his question, one that youâve been asked numerous times over the years, you have only ever had one answer. Despite the scars on your back, the tremors in your hands, the aching of your heart, and the endless bruises on your limbs, you tell him: âAnd do not ask what is not needed to be.âÂ
âYouâre hurt, arenât you?â he presses further, mouth pinched. âDonât treat me like a dim-witted child because Iâm not!âÂ
A hand lays on his shoulder, and to your chagrin, Severus makes his appearance, lips downturned and his gaze filled with subdued apathy. Your day is about to get worse. âPerhaps, it is best if you leave this discussion to the adults, Draco.â Snape drones, leaving no room for debate. He tightens his grip on the younger wizard. âI will not be inconvenienced to explain to Minerva as to why you were dawdling in the corridors.âÂ
In true Malfoy fashion, Draco sneers in disdain. He rips himself out of Snapeâs grasp with a scoff. As he storms past you, you sigh and pat his side.Â
When Draco disappears into the corner, you release a deep breath as you prepare for the onslaught to come. âJust get it over with, Severus,â you pinch the bridge of your nose, the pounding in your head growing more unbearable by the second.Â
You see his nostrils flare as Severus turns to glare at you. âI wonder,â he says through gritted teeth. âIf you are actually capable of following direct ordersâof using that near-empty brain of yours!â His upper lip curls back into a snarl, as he scours the empty hallway for any prowling ears. âYour stunt made it to the Daily Prophet. You were asked to proceed tactfully, were you not?âÂ
You lean against the wall, rubbing at the temples of your head. âAnd Iâve done my part. Every last one of themâdead by my hands. A problem you failed to deal with for the last two months. That I settled last night. Remind me why youâre still chittering into my ear, Severus darling?â
âDo not play coy with me,â he replies brusquely. âIâve heard the students tattling about it as though it were the most interesting event in their pathetic, insolent lives. The Embris Mansion burnt down to the ground. There are talks of a vigilante, a good-for-nothing do-gooder. You got sloppy!â
âAnd if I didâso what?â You retaliate, chest heaving as you step into his face. Truthfully, this isnât the first time youâve had this conversation with him. Over the years you have left some sort of mark on your work. Not a phoenix, but a firecrest. Wings outstretched in flames. All eyes are on the ungovernable hero, the Firebirdâand never on you, the foppy socialite. âWould it be so perverse to want even a slither of recognition, Severus?âÂ
âDo not forget your duty,â he taunts venomously, the cords in his neck going rigid. âTo the greater good you so earnestly fight for. Your duty to your mother.âÂ
âDo not talk about her!â you all but shout, magic sizzling in the air around you.Â
âThen see to it that there are no more mistakes going forward!â Severus juts his chin, baring his teeth in contempt.Â
After a few long moments, he continues with a resigned exhale, dragging his palm down his faceâas though you are the perplexing one. âThis. . . Moody has developed a habit of emptying my cupboards.âÂ
âAnd why, pray tell,â you retort gruffly, âshould I care for this oh-so special cupboard of yours?âÂ
âIt contains ingredients for Polyjuice potions!â he proclaims angrily. âGet to the bottom of this. Iâll not have a blithering fool like Pettigrew get to the students again. Do what you must, I have no interest in understanding the workings of your mindâas long as you do not draw unnecessary attention to yourself.âÂ
The sound of footfalls break you apart as Severus nimbly lifts the Notice-Me-Not charm he had cast earlier. Within seconds, you find Remus Lupin rounding the corner. Heâs dressed in his usual baggy, gray jumper; jaw clean-shaved, and pinkish scars against his skin. A well-loved quilted coat over his shouldersâhandmade by Lily, you presume. You notice the mismatched otter socks peeking from his loafers. Remus saunters down the hallway with tired eyes and a feeble smile as he stops right in front of you and Severus. He has a rather tall frame, slender even, despite his hunched shoulders.Â
âSnape,â Remus nods to him, gaze flickering back and forth as he attempts to discern what had transpiredâwell, youâre certainly in no rush to tattle and cry into his arms.Â
âProfessor,â he says to you, an ever curious smile on his face. âYouâre looking quite peaky. Is something the matter?â
âI am most certainly sound and fine, Mister Lupin,â you respond, irritated, as you wobble on your feet. You are at your witâs endâhow bothersome of it all. âShould you not be on your way to your next class, Professor?â you bite tiredly.Â
Remus shrugs, hazel-eyes crinkling in amusement. âMad-Eye is taking over my next class. I thought it would be good for the students to learn from a veteran Auror. Iâm sure he has much more experience to offer than me.âÂ
You scowl, his humility smothering you painfully. âWell, Iâve no interest in dragging my feet around. If youâll excuse me, gentlemen, I have a prior engagement with my cat and Iâm afraid Iâve left her alone for too long.âÂ
And as fate would have it, when you make haste for your quarters, you falter in your steps; lurching as your vision goes blurry. Your breath snags in your throat as Remus catches you by the waist. âPerhaps, we should get you to Lily,â offers Remus as he sets you upright, brows pinched worriedly, ignoring Snapeâs eye roll in the background.Â
âI said I was fine!â You blurt out, cradling the front of your head as you sway backwards; now seeing two Lupins and two Snapes. âMerlin, are all Gryffindors this bloody meddlesome? Must I repeat myself? I am fineâ!âÂ
Turns out, you are not fine.Â
The last thing you see before losing consciousness is a pair of brown eyes with flecks of gold, more beautiful than any full moon youâve ever seen.Â
 â
You wake up to a dry, sore throat; the bitter scent of infirmary disinfectantâa Muggleâs touch, no doubtâand concoctions of various healing potions. Your head is still pounding, but somewhat bearable. The room is small, privy to only teachers, you concludeâalthough, it is the very first time you have ended up in the infirmary. Remus Lupin would feel your wrath, youâd make sure of it. Your back stings as though it were doused in Dittany recently. As you nearly break the flower vase in an attempt to reach for the empty glass, the door creaks openâand in comes Lily Potter with her husbands.
âAm I in hell?â you eye them bitterly.Â
âNo,â says the youngest matron, dressed in her own version of the nurseâs uniform. Red vest over her white blouse, and a long, plaid skirt with pockets. Soft red hair tied back with a pink ribbon. Albeit, her expression is anything but sweet and delicate. âBut youâre in my office, which means you are now under my careâtherefore Iâd like you to explain why you have vampire toxins in your blood.âÂ
âAnd I would like to return to my quarters now, please,â you respond haughtily, referring to the private bedroom professors were offered in the castle. âIâve nothing to explain to someone who administers the diagnostic charm on my person without explicit permission to do so!â you exclaim, releasing a shuddery breath as your head throbs agonizingly.Â
âYou will listen to meâseven hours ago you were this close to paralysis!â Lily shouts right back, eyes glaring defiantlyâshe may have adhered to you in Malfoyâs territory, but no power holds more authority than an acclaimed healer over a patient. âIf you had been a Muggle, youâd be dead ten times over.â
âWell, now that weâve established that Iâm alive and well, I suppose we have no more pleasantries to exchange, Lily darling.â You tear the flimsy blanket from your legs, grimacing at the bandages covering your skin.Â
âNot before you tell us where those bruises came from,â Sirius demands, voice low and knife-like eyes on you.Â
âMust have been the Nargles,â you reply sarcastically. No one would care for a bonny doll ripping apart at the seams and gathering dust on a childâs shelf. âTheyâre quite frisky this time of the year, didnât you know? My good friend Xenophilius wrote about those creatures a long time ago. Good read, Iâd say.âÂ
âAre you capable of taking anything seriously?â cuts Sirius with a snarl, tendrils of hair curling around his face; hints of tattoos peeking out from his leather jacket. Vermillion satin shirt clashing against his pale skin. The lingering smell of lit cigars only reminds you of Regulus, and so you tear your gaze away from Sirius.Â
âSirius, letâs not scare her off now, love,â Remus admonishes, softly resting his palm at the back of Siriusâs neck, before he stares at you with honey-dripping eyes. You have a desperate need to run away. Theyâre an uncharted danger that you arenât familiar with navigatingâand you figure young Harry wouldnât appreciate you treating his parents like a rabid vampire. âWe just want to know what happened, you looked worse for wear when we brought you to Lily and Madam Pomfrey,â Remus placates, treating you like a crow with its wing snapped in half.Â
You sneer. âIf I am not dead, then these wounds hardly matter to me.âÂ
Lily gasps, a sound so soft only the wind could have possibly heard it. âHow could you say that?â she asks, hand flying to her lips. âOf course it matters, you had lost so much blood while we tried to get the toxins flushed from your system.â She stares at the puncture mark on your arm, before peering over at Sirius. âWe nearly couldnât find a match to your blood type. Sirius. . . Well, heâs a universal donor and he didnât even hesitate in giving you hisââ
âGiving me what?â you echo lowly. âWhat did Sirius give me, Lily?â
âBlood,â Lily says firmly. âHe gave you his blood so you could live.â
âHow dare you?â you seethe, chest rapidly rising; digging your nails firmly into your palms as you stare furiously at Lily. âYou had no right!â You scream until your throat is sore; your magic overflowing until it shatters the nearby vase of butterfly weeds.Â
Rage tunnels your vision; heart hammering against your ribcage as you move to carelessly rip at the bandages over your wounds. âYou had no right! You had no fucking right! I would have never done the same for you! Get out! Get out!âÂ
âGet out!â You hurl the glass at the wall across from you, narrowly avoiding Siriusâs head; anguish tears itself from your voice and you barely notice James flinch from the intensely flickering lights.Â
âYou think Iâd be grateful?â you scoff, a burning heat spreading across your chest. âYou think Iâd be indebted to any of you after this? Is that what you wanted? What a fucking joke!â You laugh irately as you gasp for air. âIâd rather die!âÂ
When you run out of items to throw at themâpillows, shards of glass, and crumpled flower stemsâyou sit on the bed, shoulders violently shaking as you cough yourself sick.Â
âI. . .â Lily begins, swallowing the lump wedged in her throat. âI understand. . . But I am the castleâs nurse, as long as you are under Hogwartsâ protection, I am keeping you alive no matter what.âÂ
âI donât bloody care,â you snide.
Her eyes flash to James. âWeâll leave you to rest, then.âÂ
You stay silent, vacantly staring at the reddened welts on your hands. Itâs not until you feel Jamesâs arms around you and his chin hovering above your head that you realize youâve stopped shivering. âIâm sorry,â is all that James whispers into your ear as he lays you to sleep with an inaudible charm. The chill of his magic is the last thing you feel before your eyes flutter to a close.Â
â
You wake up in the infirmary once more. This time, you lay stiff on the mattress, absentmindedly gazing at the plain ceiling; your chest falling and rising ever-so slowly. The stink of a Calming Draught is painstakingly familiar. A low humming sound tells you that you arenât aloneâbut you barely flinch from their presence, too tired to do anything but close your eyes. âSome boys kiss me, some boys hug me. . . . something. . . theyâre okay,â murmurs one Sirius Black, tapping on his thigh as he rests his back on the rustic chair.Â
If Sirius wants an encore, heâd have to drag the fight out of you. Youâre utterly drained from your emotional palaver earlier. âDidnât know you were into Muggle songs, Black,â you chortle bemusedly. Â
Sirius halts in his singing as a forceful silence falls over the roomâyou distinctly hear the moment Siriusâs hand drops to his thigh, most likely taken aback by the sound of your hoarse voice. You feel the weight of his eyes on your bandaged arms and legs. A few seconds pass before he responds, his words but a faint breath. âAfter today, I believe that there is much to be uncovered for the both of us.âÂ
You donât bother replyingâyouâd have Obliviated them instantly if it wasnât illegal to use on Aurors.Â
âWe know it was you,â says Sirius out of the blueâyour blood turns icy-cold on command, wondering if heâs figured out about the wizard behind the Firebird. âOn the first day of term, someone had left a basket of freshly-brewed Wolfsbane potions enough to last him for the entire year,â he explains further, leaning his elbows on his knees as he stares at you unwaveringly. âI almost didnât believe it, but a Marauder has his ways.âÂ
(His son with an invisibility cloak and a handy, enchanted parchment.)Â
âThank you,â he says, guttural with emotions. âIt means more to Remus than you think.â
âYour gratitude is misplaced, unfortunately,â you rasp, coiling your fists tightly, stubbornly intent on avoiding his eyesânot wanting to get caught in the storm within. You exhale with a ragged sigh. Severus was right, you had been sloppy. And this is what carelessness leads to. âDonât delude yourself, Mister Black, I couldnât care less what happens to you or your family.â
Sirius chuckles, like heâd expected such a response from you. âWell, do what youâd like with my gratitude, I donât care, just know that you have it,â he says, rising from his seat. âItâs past midnight, by the way. Lilyâs left you some dinner in case you woke up hungry.âÂ
Your eyes drift to the nightstand. Thereâs a steaming bowl of spinach rice with mushrooms, and a plate of honey cinnamon bars. But your gaze lingers on the bouquet of snapdragons and orchids placed in a ceramic vase.Â
âShe believes home-cooked meals help the patients heal faster,â Sirius tells you, carefully observing your reactionâbut thereâs none to be found. He purses his lips into a thin, white line.
As he makes his way to leave, Sirius pauses, hand resting on the doorframe. âYou know,â he begins quietly. âThe thing about magicâit can fool the best of us into thinking weâre indestructible. But, youâre not as inhumane as youâd like us to think.â Sirius veers his head to look back at you. âTake that mask of yours off sometimes, yeah? Youâd see the rest of the world clearly if you did.âÂ
That is all you hear from him before the door clicks shut, and youâre left alone with your thoughts.
How arrogant.
How very Gryffindor of him.Â
You push the flower vase closer to the edge of the bedside table, indignantly eyeing the watercolor art. The room reeks of Lilyâs kindness. Lions and their constant need to see the goodness in everyone. Take off your mask? Youâd give your entire Gringotts account to wear the kind of rose-colored lenses they haveâtheyâre more pestilent than you realized. No matter, itâs high-time you reintroduced yourself to the Marauders, anyway.Â
If you take off your mask, they would find nothing but a barren soul.
â
It seems your newfound parasites have forgotten who you truly areâbut you have no qualms in reminding them why exactly youâre called the pureblood societyâs darling.Â
For the week or so, the Daily Prophet features you out in luxurious restaurants, a new partner each night hanging off your arm. International Quidditch players, foreign models, esteemed opera singers, and even Muggle celebrities. Men and women are captured in moving photographs, avidly fawning over you.Â
Youâve missed three classes in favor of shopping in France; Flooing back to Hogwarts, stinking of bordeaux and rosa centifolia. Painite gems nestled around your neck, glittery sapphires lining your wrists. On more than one occasion, youâve seen McGonagall lift her chin in distaste at your behavior.Â
âWell, thatâs certainly a speedy recovery,â says Lily one afternoon as the owls take the Great Hall by storm. Rita Skeeterâs new article about you is plastered on the front page, apparently youâve gotten into a catfight with an Italian seamstress. She risks a glimpse of you from the other side of the long table, laughing away with Professor Sinistra. The sound is scraping against her ears, yet Lily canât help but feel disappointed.
Your desk is littered with mails from admirers, invitations to galas and fundraisers. The students canât help but notice this fact as theyâre brought to the dance floor each morning. (Each day, you rewind CoppĂ©liaâs songâher wishes, and her painâbut you plan to ignore the ballad until blood trickles from your ears.)
âMummaâs just about ready to send her a Howler,â you hear Ginevra Weasley saying in passing after class. The young red-haired girl nearly bumps into Hermioneâs shoulder as Ginny dips her head low, prattling excitedly, âCalled the Professor a tart, even.â
Hermione stops walking, scrunching her nose. âReally?â
âYes, yes,â Ginny nods. âBut enough about all thatâhave you seen the news this morning?âÂ
Hermione looks up, lips wrinkled in thought. âThe one about the Professor being seen in Muggle London? I thought that was rather stale for a headline.â
âNot that one,â Ginny says exasperatedly, rolling her eyes. âThe article about the Firebird. Remember what happened during the World Cup? When You-Know-Whoâs followers came and raided the entire campsite?â
âThat would be pretty hard to forget, Gin,â Hermione replies softly.Â
âWell, the Firebirdâs gone and hunted a few of them,â Ginny tells her, eyes brimming with awe. âFound their hideout and left them half-dead for the Ministry to find. No Malfoy, though, which is a bloody shame.â
At your desk, you sip your jasmine pearl tea with a knowing smirk.
On the first of October, your previous Head of House invites you to the greenhouse for an overdue get-together. Naturally, you greet Pomona Sprout with gift baskets overflowing with glacĂ© treats, packets of tea, scented candles, and dried berries. She huffs in fond exasperation before instructing you to grab a pair of cotton earmuffs and gardening gloves. And, well, you donât mind playing the part of a slap happy third-year under her gentle care. Itâs a role you enjoy more so than others.Â
âYouâve been worrying me these days, dear,â Professor Sprout tells you earnestly as she wrestles with the Flitterblooms. Hoo-hoo chicks flutter around in their cage while the uprooted baby Mandragoras screech nearby. You feel the weight of her gaze, much like a knitted blanket draped over your shoulders on a cold, autumn noon. âThe other staff have been expressing their. . . concern, as well.âÂ
You busy yourself with planting the Wiggentree in its pot, allowing only a moment to raise your walls of Occlumency. You know that she couldnât possibly be a threat, but you would not allow someone else to expose you bare for others to see. (You loathe the thought of Siriusâs blood flowing through your veins.)
You know that concern is shallow at best, forged from fear of the students being influenced by your frivolous escapades.Â
At your silence, Sprout continues on, âWe always tell the children that their Houses will be like their second family during their time at Hogwarts.â You hear her draw in a long breath, gingerly placing the flitter tentacles on the ground. âI hope you understand that the same is true for the professors. We take care of each other, substitute teacher or not.â Pomonaâs hand is leaden on your shoulder. âAfter all, you were our student before anything else. The Sorting Hat gave you to me, and what a darling blessing you have been, even until today. When I look at you now, I see the same young first-year student who was afraid of everything and afraid to come out of their shellâbut do not forget, I will always be on my childrenâs side no matter what.â
How poignant that the first person who truly welcomed you to Hogwarts, is one of the only people who can see through you despite your protective barriers.
And so, the puppet show beginsâlike a lifeless ragdoll, you peel the deer-leather gloves off your hands, blinking away any hints of emotion. You stand tall before Pomona, dusting flecks of soil off your dovetail skirt. âNo one has been on my side. Not then, not now,â you say as you snobbishly arrange the brim of your sunhat. âBut do not be mistaken, Pomona. I have been fine on my own and a change still remains to be seen.âÂ
In another life, you would have happily embraced her comfort and affectionâbut the fate of a lonely starlet is cruel. Youâve made your bed of thorns and wilted roses, and there you shall lay when there is no one left but yourself.Â
âToday was lovely, Pomona, thank you.â It is one truth youâve permitted yourself to offerâa shred of humanity in exchange for her kindness. The dirt beneath your nail beds is real; so is the ache in your back and the sweat dripping from the side of your head to your chin. But you cannot feel any more than thatâyou forbid yourself. The Mandrakes fall silent, and you bid your goodbyes to the professor.
The sunlight on your skin is real as you step outside, and so is the sound of clamoring students heading for the greenhouse. Sixth-year students from Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw hurry down the hill. Their unrestrained laughter and carefree smiles are real. And so is the unwashed blood on your hands; the killing curses that have fallen so easily from your lips, and the ghosts that haunt you as the moon arises. Perhaps, you could withstand it all if it means the children would live through a real future without the sins of people like you.Â
(But why is it that every time you distance yourself. . . there always seems to be someone calling out to you?)Â
Cedric Diggory, your godson, yells for you with a grin that stretches from ear-to-ear. You watch as his yellow scarf swings with each hasty step he takes. Cedric crosses the gap between you in under a minute, strands of wavy, brown hair sweeping over his glimmering eyes. Itâs an unsolved mystery as to how you and him were sorted in the same House.Â
âYour shirt is wrinkled, Cedric,â you tut, straightening his tie. âDo you go riding Hippogriffs in your spare time?âÂ
Cedric chuckles wholeheartedly. âFather told me to tell you that youâve been invited this weekend for a dinner at Hogsmeade,â he says, cocking his head as a cheeky simper erupts across his face. âThat is, if you arenât busy.âÂ
You raise a browâsly little badger, he was. Harrumphing uppishly, you swivel to turn your back to him and say, âTell your father that Iâm choosing the venue, lest he chooses some primitive pub in the village.â You draw out the distance between you and Cedric, tossing your parting words into the chilly breeze, âTell him Iâm paying for everything, too.âÂ
His hearty laughter cuts through the hillside as you make your way back to the castle. Thinking you have the last word, you donât expect him to yell once more:Â
âIâm going to enter the tournament this year!âÂ
Youâre certainly taken by surprise, but you donât slow your pace. An imperious smirk tugs at your lipsâwell, at least you know where youâre placing your bets.Â
A day before the esteemed guests are set to arrive, you run into Sirius and Jamesâmuch to your annoyance. Itâs just your luck that the evening prior you were hunting down a known member of Greybackâs pack. You played a little cat-and-wolf deep in the depths of a forest, hungrily isolating him from the rest of its family. Though this lycan was unturned, you walk away with claw marks on your back. Still, you hope that Greyback licks his wounds and feels the burden of this particular loss. However, you feel that dealing with James and Sirius will be much more difficult than bringing a werewolf to its knees.
After all, this is the first time you come face-to-face with them, nearly a month after your incident in the infirmary.Â
âAuror Black, Auror Potter,â you say liltingly, the rhinestone tassel clinking in your hair as you swirl to face them with a devious leer. âWhat can I do for you today?âÂ
Sirius scoffs in disbelief. âSo itâs like that, then? Like nothing ever happened?âÂ
âPartying around, missing your bloody classes, parading all over the castle like youâre better than everyone else. We thought you changed. You know, I actually thought there could be something real to you under all that,â he punctuates his words with a harsh laugh, sneering at your blinding jewelry. âGuess we were the fools, eh?âÂ
James stares at Sirius, a grim expression flashing across his face, before he shakes his head. âIt just doesnât make sense. What we saw at the infirmaryâthatâs not something anyone forgets.â He gazes at you with grief in his eyes. âItâs like youâre two different people.âÂ
âItâs disappointing, really,â Sirius bites, his lips curling into a snarl.
Theyâve made it all too easy for you.Â
âWhat are you so frustrated for, darlings?â you say in faux sympathy, stalking towards them as you tap at your chin; a sickly-sweet pout on your lips. âWhat were you hoping for? For all of us to become friends? Weâre not children anymore, my loves!â you exclaim histrionically. âDid you actually fall for my little trick at the infirmary? The care parcel I left your husband? Didnât you know my mother drafted the anti-werewolf bill?â
Sirius staggers.
âThe real me?â you giggle incredulously. âWhat you see is what you get, dearestâdonât go searching for what doesnât exist. Itâs not my fault you fall so easily for a pretty face.â You tilt your head, fluttering your eyes as you drag your nail up Jamesâs chin. âNot every damsel is in distress, you know.â
Your eyes slice towards Sirius with a coy smile. âMaybe if you had followed your head more often than your naive, little lion heartsâyou wouldnât have driven Regulus to his death.âÂ
James recoils away from your touch just as Sirius flinches, eyes flashing with angerâSirius digs his nails into his palms, chest heaving as he stares at you in disgust. You expect another stab in the chest from him, and so you lift your head up high, daring him to say another word. (You hope they stopped trying after thisâthat they would leave you alone to rot in your stage of lies and dutiful sacrifice.) But you donât plan for James to step forward, shielding Sirius away from your gaze.
âYou are, without a doubt, the ugliest creature Iâve ever seen,â says James, words dripping in sincere revulsion. âCanât believe I thought anything less than that.âÂ
You smile widely, despite the tightening sensation in your chest. âAre we done here now, gentlemen?â
They would learnâthis is who you are beneath your masks and pretenses.Â
The thirtieth of October brings about a cold youâve never felt before. As you await the arrival of the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students, the outside corridors are teeming with students, eyes hungry with anticipation. You lean against the wall, exhausted physically and mentally, hugging your worn-out shawl closer to your shoulders.Â
The skies are exceptionally gray todayâyouâve had to drag yourself out of bed earlier this morning, limbs heavy as lead. The teacup in your grasp is scalding to the touchâyou find that nothing hurts more than the ache in your heart. The children are particularly rowdy at the momentâeach time you close your eyes, you see the hatred in James and Siriusâs eyes.Â
Has loneliness ever felt so suffocating before?Â
When winged horses make their way from the heavens, the clamoring grows louderâyet all you hear are their words.Â
âYou are, without a doubt, the ugliest creature Iâve ever seen.â
âI actually thought there could be something real to you under all that.â
You would not weepânot for yourself, and not certainly for them.Â
Sometimes, you wondered if you were hurting too much to even be considered alive. Did your marked flesh even count as skin anymore? Worthy to be cherished with gentle touches and tender lips? How much more did you have to do until the guillotine finally fell?Â
When does duty end? And when does life begin?Â
Madame Maxine and her drove of Veelas descend from their carriage; awestruck gasps and intrigued murmurs echoing along the corridor. When the Beauxbatons Headmaster comes to stand before you, you instinctively sink into the role of a diplomatic hostâthat is, after all, why Dumbledore hired you. With a nod of your head and a pleasing smile, you greet the first of your guests to arrive.Â
âWhat a relief that you made it safely to Hogwarts, Madame Maxime,â you tell her in a saccharine-sweet tone. âIf you please, Mister Filch here will guide you to the dormitories where youâll be staying while Hagrid will take care of your horses.âÂ
You want to go to sleep already.Â
Finally, as a large ship emerges from the Great Lakeâa sense of relief floods through you. Only one more person to greet and youâll finally be able to return to your quarters, welcoming feast be damnedâyouâve done your part for today. Igor Karkaroff and his students make their presence known; imposing statures and foreboding glares. The castle nearly crumbles from Viktor Krumâs entrance, Hogwartsâ Quidditch players eager to catch a glimpse of the prodigal Seekerâwell, you could care less about such a barbaric sport.Â
Karkaroff presents you a slimy leer as he presses a kiss to the back of your palmâthe dig of his long nails into your skin is a pleasant feeling, to your surprise. âDumbledore did not inform me we would be greeted by such beauty. We would have arrived earlier, otherwise.âÂ
You miss your cat.Â
(Siriusâs eyes roll all the way to the back of his head when you giggle and melt in Karkaroffâs wretched compliments.)Â
You want to die.
â
Chaos erupts the next day. The Goblet of Fire has chosen a fourth championâHarry Potter himself. No one is more enraged than his mother, Lily. The Aurors on duty, James and Sirius, struggle to contain the studentsâ horror and verbal lashings. Some have taken to accusing James himself of putting Harryâs name in the goblet in the name of family prestigeâpredictably, itâs Draco and Pansy who lead that revolt. But you donât expect for Dean Thomas and Seamus Finnegan to be swayed by the baseless gossip. So thereâs a crack in the prideâs loyalty to one another, you surmise to yourself.Â
Like a Niffler drawn to shiny objects, you follow the Headmasters and professors into a room, away from all the ruckus.Â
âDid you put your name into the Goblet of Fire, Harry?â the wise Professor Dumbledore asks calmly.
The atmosphere is beyond wintryâyou note the biting criticisms in their eyes, particular between Fleur and Madame Maxime. Lily hides Harry from their scrutiny, proud and unyielding despite being shorter than the Beauxbaton champion. Across the room, you find Severus and Remus engaged in a muted, albeit wound up argument.Â
Everyone looks to the morose Bartemius Crouch Sr., awaiting his decision with a bated breath. You sympathize with the manâfor a fleeting momentâfor if looks could kill, Siriusâs tempestuous glare would have dragged him six feet under.Â
âWe must follow the rules, and the rules state clearly that those people whose names come out of the Goblet of Fire are bound to compete in the tournament.â
Your blood runs cold.
Ludo Bagman appears to be pleased with his colleagueâs decisionâyou see no reason why he shouldnât be, heâs only ever put his odds in the thrill of the game. âWell, Barty knows the rule book back to front!âÂ
Dimwitted fool.
You scoff. âIn a room full of Headmasters and Ministry leaders, surely one of you can find a way to unbind young Potterâs name from the tournament.â
âErr. . .â Ludoâs gaze flickers from Dumbledore to Crouch Sr. Madame Maxime and Karkaroff nod emphatically in agreement, forcing him into a corner with a ragged chuckle. âThereâs nothing to be done, the Goblet of Fire has gone out.â
âDo you or do you not have a wand, Mister Bagman?â you reply, piqued; crossing your arms over your chest. âIf the rules were written by a wizard, surely it can be unwritten by a wizard. Teaching an Unforgivable to a first-year would be more difficult than that.â âIt is not as simple as that, Professor!â Bagman cries. âBut you are welcome to try a hand at it.â
âSo we just let a child run to his death, then?â you seethe, nostrils flaring. âI never knew the Ministry was teeming with incompetent men. Shall I steal your job from under your nose, Ludo dear?â
(Harryâs brows pinch in confusion. He does not expect for you to care so much.)
âHeâs got to compete. Theyâve all got to compete. Binding magical contract, like Dumbledore said. Convenient, eh?â says Alastor Moody as he limps across the room, flask in his hand. You fall silent, an unnerving chill slithering down your spine. Something about this man did not sit right with you. You pull the sleeves of your blouse further down your arms.Â
âMaybe someoneâs hoping Potter is going to die for it,â Moody growls in response to Fleur. âOver my dead body!â James snarls, veins rigid against the column of his throat, eyes simmering in anger.Â
âYes, yes, Potter, we all know youâd die for your son,â Moody remarks offhandedly, taking a large gulp of the liquor in his flask.Â
âIt seems to me, however, that we have no choice but to accept it,â Dumbledore counters in an attempt to placate the tense atmosphere. Lilyâs sharp sob engulfs the outraged clamors of the two other Headmasters. âBoth Cedric and Harry have been chosen to compete in the Tournament. This, therefore, they will do. . . .â
The glass sculpture of a long-haired mermaid shatters into fragmented pieces as you bump into the table; just about ready to flee before you do anything rash like point your wand at Crouch Sr. himself. Before you exit the room, you catch sight of Cedricâs eyesâworry and uncertainty pooling within his gaze. You slam the door hard enough until the wood splinters.Â
Harry Potter is imprisoned by his fate as the Chosen Oneâand it seems time has imprisoned everyone at Hogwarts, yourself included.Â
The first task for the tournament arrives defiantly, without care for Harry and his loved ones. You have only been to the Quidditch field twiceâtoday happens to be the second time. Everyone is bundled in their wooliest sweaters and warmest jackets; although, Hermione did have her portable bluebell flames. You stare at it with envy.Â
âOi! Professor, over here!â One freckled Weasley twinâFred, you guessâbeckons for you to sit by their swarm of red and gold. He pushes Ron away to make room for you beside Minerva.Â
âThank you, Mister Weasley,â you say quietly, sniffles falling from your frost-bitten nose.Â
Itâs quite oddâyouâd have expected to be sitting with Professor Sprout and Amos, amongst your sett of badgers. But itâs not half-bad. You donât erupt in flames when Minerva holds onto you, shrieking, as Fleur narrowly avoids her dragon, awoken from its trance. You donât particularly mind either, when the Weasley twins bump their chests and holler into Ginervaâs ear when itâs time for Viktor Krum to face the Chinese Fireball.
âWe got a traitor here!â George snickers when you flinch and yelp for Cedric as he fights shy of the Short Snoutâs fire, and cheering breathlessly when he eventually captures the golden egg. You glare at George mirthfully, wondering where your fight and heat has gone.Â
âPlease excuse me for a moment,â you say, rising to your feet as the judges mull over their scores for Cedric. âMinerva,â you nod to her, and she offers you a hint of a wrinkly smile. (McGonagall thinks that if anyone can talk back in the face of a Ministry chairman in defense of her students, then perhaps sheâs misjudged a professor or two.)Â
Your cheeks grow numb from the cold as you cross the swarm of Beauxbatons students, past the flock of Ravenclaws. Harryâs match is underscored by the deafening cheers; the stands rumbling from the yells for his name. Youâre nearing the territory of yellow banners and black insignias, trumpets blowing into your ears, when the clamor and hurrahs turn into terrified gasps; students rushing back from the edge. You donât understand the fuss until you look back at the arena.Â
Harryâs dragon has broken free from its chains.Â
You join Professor Sprout and Severus in herding the students away from dangerâspotting James and Sirius across the arena, hastily reinforcing the protective barriers around the stands, uttermost precision in their wandwork. While Harry dances a life-threatening waltz, you hurriedly clear out the space closest to the banisters. Your breath hitches as the Hungarian Horntail wreaks havoc below, inducing quakes and showers of fire.Â
But more frightening than any dragon, you hear the bloodcurdling scream of a student.
âDaphne!âÂ
The Greengrass heiress, Astoria, cries vehemently as Draco holds her back from rushing to the front of the stands.Â
You scour the area franticallyâthere, only a few feet away from you, lies a fear-stricken Daphne Greengrass, staring right into the eyes of the Horntail. Its teeth bare, growls like thunderstorms, and the rising scent of embers and ashes.Â
âDaphne, get away from there!âÂ
You hardly hesitateâyou run to her, desperation pushing at your legs, terror holding your heart captive. As the dragon screeches in preparation to breathe fire, the nearest Aurors miles awayâeach gasp for air is torn from your throat. In a blink of an eye, you grab Daphne into your arms and shield her from the Horntail. The crowd bellows in frightâyou close your eyes, preparing for even the most excruciating of pain.Â
But there is nothing.Â
Just you, Daphne, the Hungarianâand Remus whoâs pointed his wand at the onslaught of flames, redirecting it up into the sky as Harry grabs the Horntailâs attention, now zipping freely on his broom.Â
Remus looks back at the both of you in relief, drawing his wand back in his pocket. âAre you alright?â he asks you first, a weary tenderness in his eyes.Â
You tear your gaze away from him, checking on Daphne instead; cupping her pale cheeks and wiping the tears from her eyes. âAre you alright, Daphne? What do you feel? Come, darling, letâs get you to Madam Pomfreyâcan you stand? Here, put your arm around my shoulder.âÂ
âTâThank you, Professor,â stammers Daphne as Astoria rushes to her, the pair of sisters blubbering and crying. The blonde-haired girl nods to you and Remus, âBoth of you. IâI donât know how Iâll repay such kindness.âÂ
âDonât worry, Daphne,â says Remus, smiling as he offers her a lemon-flavored treat.Â
He steps back to make way for Lily to fuss over Daphne, his eyes straying to you, oozing with sincerity as he rubs his handkerchief to your cheek. He grins at you and your heart skips a beat. âMy kindness is freely given.â
Has kindness ever felt so real before?
act iv. you wouldnât last an hour in the asylum where they raised me.Â
âTHE CHILDREN ARE terrified, Missus Fawley. Just last week, we had another incident. All the windows in the kitchenâshattered! The little ones couldnât sleep for days.âÂ
You hear the orphanage matronâs voice behind the bedroom door. Youâre allowed but a moment of playing with your ragged, plush animals, before the matron comes barging inside. (How rude, you think to yourself. Hasnât she ever heard of knocking before?) Although, unlike all the other times, she has a lady right on her tail. This woman is much taller than Sister Thompson, certainly more beautiful-looking, too. Not that you have anything against Sister Thompsonâs wrinkly face and foul smile.Â
No, this woman walks with her head held up high, dressed in a burgundy leather coat that clearly costs more than the thin rag you call a shirt. This must be Mrs. Fawley, then. Her black heels click against the rusty, wooden floor; you watch impassively as she bends down to your eye level. She takes you by surprise when she grabs ahold of your chin, slowly turning your head from side to side.Â
âSo this is the child,â Mrs. Fawley muses, red lips quirked. Haunting blue eyes stare back at you; hair dark as ebony falling to her waist. âYou may leave, Sister Thompson. I would like to get to know my future ward.â
The matron widens her eyes. âMissus Fawley, I strongly advise againstâ!â
âYou misunderstand me, Sister Thompson,â says Fawley, a sharp edge to her voice. âThat was not a request.â
A strange sense of victory fills you when Sister Thompson bows her head in response, tossing you just one sour glare before exiting the room. The rickety door clicks shut and Mrs. Fawley returns her attention to you with a low hum, eyes raking over your form once more. You wonder what sheâs thinking about; wondering if itâs the vast difference between her neatly-pressed clothing and your rumpled dress shirt. Many have visited the orphanage before, but none have spared you a second glance, not with Sister Thompson scaring them all away. (You suppose there is no appeal in adopting a child with temperamental issues who can make other girlsâ noses bleed.)
âShow me,â Fawley commands, breaking the quietude; her voice stern, yet hypnotic. Much like the first notes of a pied piperâs song. For a few moments, you donât understand what sheâs asking for, until realization dawns upon you. You drop the plush toyâs limbsâseconds later, the teddy bear waves its hand as though itâs gained a soul. If this had been a wooden doll with a long nose, it would be saying: âIâm a real boy!â
Fawley chuckles, leaning back with a pleased look. Your head falls to the side in confusionâwhen you had shown this little trick to Daisy Anne and Annaliese, theyâd begun to throw stones at you, screaming and saying that you were a witch. You donât try to play with the other children anymore after that. Rather than being afraid, Missus Fawley seems to be happy with you. âMy name is Agatha Fawley, special adviser to the Wizengamot, daughter of the Sacred Twenty-Eight,â she tells you, and you donât have a lick of comprehension. âWhat do you know about witches and wizards, darling?â âI donât know, maybe. . .â You scrunch your nose, making the stuffed elephant twirl the bear with just a glanceâFawley tilts your chin upwards, demanding your utmost attention. âThat they arenât real? Or if they are, they should be burnt at the stake?â
Agatha Fawley hisses, a low sound that sends shivers down your spine. You wonder if youâve angered her. The toys fall back to the floor lifelessly. âDamned Mugglesâ! Is that what they teach these days?â She shakes her head. âNo, never mind. What matters is what happens from now on.â âAre you going to adopt me?â you dare to ask, gaze falling to the floor, heart hammering against its confinements.
âI will,â she affirms and your eyes grow wide, breath stuttering in your throat. âBut if we are to become familyâthere is one thing you must do for me.â
âAnything!â You all but scream in her ear, a plea for her to take you away from the orphanage; far, far away from hurtful words and a room that echoes your loneliness back to you.Â
âNever lower your eyes.â She smiles, teeth bared into a snarl, reminiscent of a prowling fox. âYou are magic, my darling. And I will be your mother. No one on this earth can make you kneel in surrender.â
You believe her.
You believe her with all your heart.
But, you would learn that even monsters can call themselves âmotherâ and embrace you with open arms.Â
The Fawley Manor is largeâlarger than the orphanage, and that was a place you couldnât fully explore due to its largeness. There must be a thousand rooms, as far as the eyes can see. Itâs like a princess castle coming to lifeâakin to the ones youâve read about in storybooks. Missus Fawleyâs home nearly touches the sky. There are tall trees, wide grassfields, and glimmering lakes. You gasp and cover your eyes with your hands as the chauffeur drives past the marble sculpture of naked ladies. (âThink of them as Goddesses bare to the mortal eye, dearest,â says Fawley when you yelp and sink into the leather seats.) Then, the family butler, maids, and chef come to greet you, all smiling at the new addition to the manor.Â
You meet Elsie, the house elfâyour first real encounter with magic. Well, besides Missus Fawley turning paper into crystalline butterflies in the car. Elsie is a tiny, wrinkly creature who wears five different-colored knitted hats atop her head. She canât seem to stop shuddering while speaking, too, as if drenched in cold, invisible water. But you look into her big eyes and you decide to be her friend forever.Â
âGet settled into your room, and then weâll have you acquainted with the rest of the staff,â Fawley says after she ushers you into a roomâa bedroom just for you, where you wonât have to listen to anyone elseâs snoring or fight to the death for a blanket on a cold winter storm. The bed is bouncy and soft, not unlike the cardboard theyâd given you at the orphanage. Your shelves are stocked with toys and books.Â
Then, you remember that in exchange for all this, you must do your best in school. That is one thing you arenât looking forward to.Â
But, how bad could a school be if itâs filled with magic?Â
You happily imagine smelly trolls, dashing unicorns, talking ghosts, and floating crayons.Â
For your first week in the manor, you enjoy glazed desserts, fluffy pillows, and silken clothingâand on your second week, you are reminded of your duty to the family youâve been brought into. Something bigger than studying in a faraway magic castle. Missus Fawley introduces you to her long line of ancestors. You stumble on your footing as the portraits shuffle around and gaze upon you with curiosity, some with a more heated glare than others. They call you a funny term as you walk past. Mudblood. But, Fawley tells you not to worry. You are now her child before anything else.Â
The family crest is chiseled with gold; you squint your eyes to make sense of the inscription: Virtus in Arduis.
âVirtue in hardships,â Agatha explains in her dulcet tone. As you featherly trace the emblem with your fingers, Fawley leans down to your height, clearing her throat; her expression impossible for you to read. âI brought you to this family because I saw potential in you. I sensed great magic from your person. But we all have our duties. Magic gives, and magic will take.â
âThe wizarding world is in grave danger,â she tells you firmly, gripping the curve of your jaw with an intensity that frightens you. âWill you help me fight for the greater good?â
You blink.
You just got here and now you have to fight for a world that you never even knew that existed?
âGreater good?â you echo in disbelief. âF-Fight? Fight who? Iâve never even fought in my life! Making Daisy Anneâs nose bleed w-was just an accident!âÂ
âI will be with you every step of the way,â she vows fiercely, the tips of her nails digging into your cheeks. âTell me, do you understand? You will do what is right without any recognition at all. Think of it as a performance, my love. And Iâm preparing you for your role in this world starting now.âÂ
The ingĂ©nue in this act you have to play involves studying endlessly, practicing your wand work until Fawley is satisfied, and familiarizing yourself with every shelf in the library from dawn until dusk. You donât understand why you must memorize every charm and every incantationâbut Missus Fawley reminds you that you are bound to her and your responsibilities. You donât want to go back to the orphanage, cold and aloneâso, you acquaint yourself with parchments and quills, swallowing the discomfort when the nib harshly rubs your skin raw.Â
On your tenth birthday, Missus Fawley gifts you with a closet overflowing with chiffon, taffeta, and organza. Lace parasols, pretty shoes, and wide-brimmed sun hats. The chef surprises you with a three-layered cake, the constellation icing charmed to flicker like real stars in the night. Itâs the best birthday youâve ever had. For the first time, you feel like your life is actually celebrated.Â
The next day, your adoptive mother says with utmost exigency, âThis time next year, you shall be off to Hogwarts, but that means your debut in society is drawing near. The wizarding world will officially acknowledge you as my child.â
âWhen that happens, vultures will flock to you as though you were a corpse.â Her eyes flash dangerously. âAnd you will become one, unless you learn how to fend for yourself. The most ruthless of us all can be adorned in pearls and dressed in ball gowns. Appearance is everything in this worldâdo not let them see that you are afraid.âÂ
And so, you donât tell her that sheâs petrified you to the bone.
âAs the sole heir to my fortune and properties, you must understand how to navigate, not only the wizarding world, but this treacherous domain, as well.â Missus Fawley straightens your back, harshly tapping you once more to spread your legs at a more acceptable distance. âTo be envied by allâthe perfect host must always be ready to receive their guests with attention and politeness.â
When you wince, or move to massage your sore muscles, she barks at you, âYou must always be composed, even in near-death. If you crumbleâif you let even a single person know what youâre truly feeling, all this will be for naught.â
The burden of her words is heavier than the textbooks she shoves in your hold.Â
âControl them before they can control you,â Fawley explains as the seamstress measures your waist and arms. âExert your influence in a conversation. Not only in words, but your stature. Present yourself accordingly. Jewelry and clothing can be your armor when you cannot draw your wand.â
You grumble under your breath when the seamstress accidentally pokes you with a needle for the nth time.Â
âSmile when flattered, giggle when offered a dance, and curtsy when greeted.â Fawley glares daggers at you when you hiss in pain. âBut most of all, do not let any of those cretins know that you are fully aware of the power you wield over them. Anyone can be a puppeteer if they want to be. Youâll just be the greatest of them all.â
(But even a master of puppets has someone pulling their strings from behind the curtains.)
Elsie stays up with you each night, carefully pouring ice-cold water over your head, and playing with the floating bubbles to distract you from the ache in your legs and arms. âElsie will give Master her hat!â the young elf says one evening, pulling the topmost beanie from her head and laying it on yours. She tells you a bedtime story before tucking you beneath the covers of your queen-sized bed. You fall asleep to the sound of grasshoppers chirping and portraits murmuring to one another.Â
Then, you get your first taste of a pureblood skirmish. Missus Fawley had taken you to Diagon Alley, months away from the first of Septemberâa letter in your hand with all the materials a first-year would need for their classes. Safe to say, youâre more than excited. (âOh, mother, look!â you exclaim, pointing to the various shopsâand also remembering the rule of calling Agatha mother out in public. âA sweet shop! Fortescueâs ice cream parlor! Mother, can we go there? Please, please, please!â) Fawley smiles at your wide-eyed wonder, your hand in hersâtoday is a special one, she decides. Youâre allowed a bit of fun. Especially since youâve shown unfathomable progress in your studies.Â
You get your very first wand at Ollivandersâand now this world of grumpy goblins and jumping chocolate frogs becomes even more real. You hardly let go of your wand, a tingle of exhilaration running through you each time you brush your fingers against the finely-carved wood. Even Missus Fawley is pleased with the wand that chooses you. Later, youâll be given three hours to practice your charms again, but you find that you donât mindânot when youâve learned that you can now read books under the covers when Elsie turns the lights off.
As you exit the shop, breathless and flushed with a hunger to explore more of this world youâve been given access to, you and Fawley run into one of her friends. This must be one of the scary people sheâs warned you about. Sharp cheekbones, unfriendly gray eyes, and a stern demeanor. You immediately suck in a breath and school your face just as Agatha has taught you.Â
âWalburga!â Fawley greets with a lovely smile, but you notice that it doesnât reach her eyes, not like when she smiles at you for growing another inch taller. She brings her hand onto your shoulder. âWhat a pleasant surprise, my dear.â She peers at the two young boys hiding behind her, much like you were doing now. âOh, my! Is it that time already? Iâd forgotten young Sirius was set to go to Hogwarts this year. You must be overjoyed.âÂ
Walburga is a tall lady, taller than Agatha, even. She hums, lips quirked, chin held up high. âFawley,â Walburga responds, rather displeased. âTalking my ear off, as usual.â Her trenchant eyes land on you and her smile curves into a sneer. âAnd who might this little one be?âÂ
You risk a glance at Missus Fawley before offering the other woman a sweet, half-curtsy. âMadam Black, how do you do?â you smile at her, gaily revealing your name and the gap in your front teethâthe two boys snicker and your eyes instantly narrow into a glare.Â
Walburga stares you down harshly. âHow adorable.â Her eyes slice to the two boys behind her. âSirius, Regulus, introduce yourselves.âÂ
Missus Fawley laughs, a grating soundâmuch like warning bellsâas her eyes flash dangerously at her, hand tightening on your collarbone. âWhat a relief to know that Sirius will at least have one friend already before they arrive at the castle.âÂ
âButâoh, dear, look at the time.â Agatha quickly casts the Tempus charm before looking at you aghast, eyes wide as saucers, mouth parted dramatically. âI promised the Daily Prophet a photoshoot today! It is my thirty-first birthday soon, after all. Iâd give you tips on how to capture this look, but, Walburga, it seems youâre embodying the housewife fashion perfectly.â
âTa-ta!â She plants two, airy kisses on Walburgaâs cheeks before waving the three goodbye.Â
âThat,â Fawley whispers into your ear as she snuggles the side of your face. ââis exactly how to do it.â Â
You collapse in your bed that night, wondering just what youâve gotten yourself into and what kind of world youâre about to live in.
How confusing.
All this time, you thought that Missus Fawley had been preparing you for an intense entrance exam. Why else would she make you study twenty-five hours a day and eight days a week? But as it turns out, all you had to do was sit on a chair and have Professor McGonagall put a talking hat on your head.
âHufflepuff!â the Sorting Hat proclaims, and the table of yellow and black welcomes you with open arms. You sit next to a boy named Amos Diggory. Later in the night, youâll share a dormitory with a kind girl named Amelia Bones.Â
(Hogwarts is the best!)Â
The holidays arrive in the blink of an eye and you find yourself standing at the steps of the manor once more. Agatha Fawley waits for you by the door, engulfing you instantly in a hug that shields you from the falling snowflakes and biting winds. Hot cocoa with marshmallows and gingerbread cookies await you in the grand dining room; you even get a crotchety greeting from Isolde Fawley the Thirdâs portrait. Elsie crumples to the floor and sobs at your arrival.Â
âSo you were sorted there,â Fawley mutters to herself, a worried expression contorting her face. The fireplace crackles as a winter storm rages outside the manor. You lay on her lap as she absentmindedly pats your head. Stories of your first few months at Hogwarts fall from your lips without pause. âThis would go smoother if you had been sorted in Slytherin, however; but no matterâitâs not what I expected, but we can make do. The Diggorys and Bonesâ are purebloods, so maybe not all hope is lost. But you need to get more acquainted with the Greengrasses and the Malfoys, Druella Blackâs daughters as well.â
You hide your frown against her legs. You really liked Amos and Susan, Bellatrix was just downright mean to everyone, even calling this one girl, Lily, a Mudblood, too. But if mother wanted you to try, you might, but only once. If Bellatrix didnât want to be your friend, then thereâs no helping that unhinged witch. (At least the Prewett twinsâ pranks were funny. Bellatrix once snuck inside the Ravenclaw tower to leave a dead pigâs head in the girlsâ dormitory just because.)
On the twenty-fifth of December, Agatha Fawley throws a gala just for youâmasqued as a fundraiser for Muggle children in need. (None of the families cared about them, you would realize later on.) The ground nearly rumbles from the number of guests sheâs invited. From your bedroom window, you spot a few familiar faces. Sirius Black, who stands out from the crowd like a pale bean sprout; his cousin, Bellatrix, whoâs already taken to yelling at the staff; Lucius Malfoy, the Flints, and the Parkinsons. Your head goes dizzy.Â
As long as you donât trip during your entrance, everything should be fine, right? Right?
(You one-hundred percent trip in front of everyone as you descend the stairs. The sound of James Potter and Sirius Blackâs laughter haunts you.)
But other than that, the Yule event goes by smoothly. You donât fall flat on your face when greeting Cygnus Black and Druella Black nĂ©e Rosier, and mother is thoroughly satisfied when you smile in the face of Walburga Black and Abraxas Malfoy. You stay in the corner after welcoming your guests, sitting in your chair like an abstract painting forbidden to touch; whilst the Prewett twins and James teased Elsie until she cried from anxiety. Sirius also goes out of his way to congratulate you for growing all your teeth in.Â
You donât understand why Mother is so scared of these people.
But youâll understand virtue in hardships soon enough when you receive your first tutoring in ballroom dancing. Instead of sapphire earrings or a trip to France, Missus Fawley has a different gift in mind for your fifteenth birthday. She surprises you with a tutorâyouâre bewildered at first, arguing that youâve consistently been at the top of your class. (âMadam Hawthorne is not here for your academics, my darling,â Fawley explains with her red-lips stretched in a foreboding smile. âDance is a beneficial skill for any host to have. Youâll practice until your footwork is perfect. You will dance until I say you can stop. And when your feet are aching and bleeding, you will keep dancing.â)Â
Each night for your summer holiday, you go to bed, sobbing into your pillows, body trembling from Madam Hawthorneâs cane.Â
Everything changes on the eve of your sixteenth birthday.
Like all the years before, Missus Fawley invites the entirety of the pureblood society to the manor.Â
You stay with Narcissa and Andromeda, gently placating their concerns when they ask about your unnatural quietnessâtruthfully, you could no longer breathe in the flounced dress youâve been forced to wear; the sides of your feet raw from constantly practicing with Madam Hawthorne, head aching from the lights and obnoxious perfumes; stomach gurgling. Bags under your eyes from revising endlessly for your N.E.W.T.S.Â
Eyes drooping and neck craning from exhaustion, you donât at all expect for James Potter to emerge from the crowd; wavy, brown hair sweeping over his glasses, wine-colored suit melting into his dark skin. He holds out his hand to you with a boyish grin. âMay I have this dance?âÂ
You blink, frozen solid for a few moments until Narcissa softly nudges your side. âY-Yes, if you must,â you splutter, placing your palm in his.Â
He leads you to the dance floor as the orchestra plays a song perfect for a waltz along a flower field; your eyes glued to his back. The chandelier hangs overhead as James settles your arms around his neck in one swift motion. You almost step on his feet, spluttering your gratitude when he steadies you by the waist, the heat of his hands permeating your layers of clothing.Â
âIsnât it odd that the birthday celebrant wasnât dancing all this time?â he says, pulling you in for a twirl.Â
âI assume the others were all too afraid to deal with my mother,â you reply timidly. âSheâs quite overprotective, you see.âÂ
âWho? That tall lady over there by Missus Black whoâs currently glaring at me?â James chuckles into your ear as you step closer to hear his heartbeat. âShe couldnât possibly terrify me.â
âLily says thank you, by the way.âÂ
âOh? For what?â
âLetting her copy off your Defense Against the Dark Arts essayâsheâs downright shite at the subject. Donât tell her I said that, though.â
You laugh along with him, and you find that you could rest in his arms forever.
But, as your dance with him comes to an end, so does your wistful reverie.Â
When most of the guests have left the scene, and when the lights have dimmed, Mother presents to you her real giftâyour debut in the wizarding society. She leads you to a room, one where youâve never ventured before. Itâs deep past the cellars, where cobwebs and dust bunnies grow. (Before you enter, Narcissa grips your hand firmly, a look of dread and urgency in her eyes. âBe brave,â is all that she says, encasing you in her arms.)Â
In this dark room, you see Abraxas and his wife, Walburga, Cygnus, the Notts, the Goyles, and more people you recognize, all dressed in their finest black cloaksâas though it were a funeral instead of a birthday. In the center of it all, is your mother, Agatha, with a man kneeling in front of her.Â
âWhat is this?â you ask in alarm, frantically searching for answers. The man struggles against his rope, binds, screams and pleas muffled by the cloth shoved in his mouth. The sight of his bruises makes you all but retch. âMother, what is going on?âÂ
Walburga is the first to step forward, her lips painted blood-red against her ashen skin, curving into an edacious smile. She cradles the back of your head to her chest. âMy lovely dear, it has been the utmost privilege watching you grow. Your mother is certainly proud of you, we all are. Tonight, just as our sons and daughters before you, we offer you our blessing on this very special day.âÂ
âYou know of the Unforgivables, right, my child?â Her voice is a sweet, ruthless cadence in your ear; her touch, like worms crawling on your skin as she places your wand in your hand. You bite down on your tongue, swallowing each breath as the walls threaten to cave in on you. Your fingers forcibly shake in terror and you worry that you might snap your wand in half if you arenât careful. âThe Cruciatus, the Imperius, andâ?â
âThe killing curse,â you breathe out, ever-so stiff in her hold. You watch as Abraxas kicks the man to the ground; you dig your nails deep into your palm to keep from flinching.Â
âThatâs right, little one,â says Walburga, tracing your jaw with a morbid sense of satisfaction. She holds your chin in place as Abraxas tears the cloth from the manâs mouth. Itâs worse now. You hear his desperate begging and his guttural cries for help. âMuggles,â she spits the word out like venom. âLook at them. Theyâre filthy. Infecting our blood with theirs.â
âKill him,â Walburga says, a delicate whisper, as though she had asked for a cup of tea. âKill him and youâll have proved your worth to us.âÂ
âNo! No, please!â The man struggles against Abraxasâs arms. âPlease! I have a family! A c-child!â
You stagger backwards, nearly losing your grip on your wand. You look to your mother for help. âIâ!â
âKill him, pet!â Bellatrix cackles from across the room, teeth bared viciously, eagerly beckoning for you to come forward. âMake sure you mean it! Otherwise it wonât hurt!â
âYou know the words,â says Walburga, lifting your pliable armâa puppeteer controlling its ragdoll. âSay it.â
The man before you is real. Heâs a real person with a real family anxiously waiting for him to come home. His children worried sick for their father. How can they just stand there and expect you to kill him? âMother, pleaseâI canât. I w-wont.â Your breathing grows labored, hot tears pricking your eyes; the man screams and yells, and the sound echoes ceaselessly in your ears. âI donât. . . I donât understand.â
Agatha Fawley closes her eyes, and you understand perfectly.Â
Each sob wrecks your body and the tears endlessly flow from your ears, you hiccup and shiver; blood pooling from the bite in your tongue. âI canât do thisâplease!â
âYou will.â
You close your eyes just as a flash of unforgiving green shoots from your wand. âAvada Kedavra!â
The man falls limp to the floor, and so does your wand. Walburga coos and drowns you in a sea of shallow praises, the men offer their congratulations, but all you hear is the sound of a lifeless body dropping to the ground.Â
A man who you just killed by your wand, in your home.Â
That night, the four walls of your bedroom bear witness to your anguishâyou cry until you throw up on the floor, body lurching and quivering on the freezing red oak.Â
âDo you get it now?â says Agatha as she enters your room, the faintest of sunlight streaming through the windows. She bends down and cups your face in her palms. âThis is your world from now on.âÂ
You rip her hands away from you, gritting your teeth. âI donât want to live in your worldânot anymore! I donât care about all this! Magic, wealth, and all these things mean nothing if I have to kill innocent people! Youâre a monster!âÂ
âGood.â Fawleyâs voice is cold as she stands up, lifting her chin as her eyes glaze impassively. âThat means youâre ready for your next lesson.â
âDidnât you hear me? I said I was done!â you retort, sore from crying.
âDonât you see?â says Fawley, pausing underneath the door frame, gaze ruthlessly slicing towards you. âWe will destroy them from the inside out. Walburga, Abraxas, Tom Riddle. All of them, one by one. That is our true duty.âÂ
As she turns to leave, she adds coldly, âReady yourself. Iâll be teaching you Occlumency during your summer break.â Then she slams the door shut, leaving you all alone in your room.Â
When you return to school after the winter holidays, youâre forced to pretend that you hadnât taken the life of an innocent Muggle.Â
âDo not let them see you are afraid.âÂ
âUnfortunately, flaming red hair and hand-me-down robes will not complement my dressâitâs crimson taffeta, you see, handcrafted only by the finest tailors in Italy,â you say dismissively to the ragtag of Gryffindors before you, Vittoria Zabini and Isadora Bulstrode giggling at your side. The Prewett boy visibly wilts and you almost give inâalmost. But everyone must play their part in this world. You know that if you show a sliver of weakness, Vittoria and Isadora will be happy enough to report to their mothersâvying for the pedestal youâve been put on by their parents.Â
For the final blow, you scrunch your nose in disgust, slamming your Divination textbook close. âCan you even afford anywhere in Hogsmeade for a date, Prewett?â
(Walburga would Avada you herself if she caught you in such a place with such a wizard. Youâre more terrified of what she might ask you to do to Gideonâsomeone she deems as a blood traitor. You refuse to utter another Unforgivable. You just wonât.)Â
âOh, you cruel wench!â Marlene McKinnon steps forward and before anyone could take another breath, she slaps you in the face. And, finally, you feel something other than the guilt of taking someoneâs life.
Your cheek stings from the impact, your ears ringing with the sound of your friends asking if youâre alright and Dorcas Meadowes roaring about how you deserved itâwell, youâre not about to disagree. You move your jaw about, cradling the side of your face as you sigh impassivelyâoh, itâs nothing compared to the etiquette lessons of Agatha Fawley. âMy mother will certainly hear about this, McKinnon.â
âYou and your mother can kiss my arse!â she shrieks, eyes ablaze.
âGideon didnât deserve that, and you know it,â Lily argues fervidly, eyes sickle-shaped as she looks back at the Prewett twinâs dejected expression. âHow could you even say that?âÂ
âHow could I not, Lily darling?â you reply off-handedly with a roll of your eyes.
Lily flinches. In her gaze, all you see looking back at you is the Muggle father who had cried out relentlessly for one last glimpse of his children. She stares at the badger emblem on your cloak with disdain, and you with a great deal of pity. âYou are, without a doubt, the ugliest creature Iâve ever seen.âÂ
She has the softest voice youâve ever heard, but it hurts you all the same.Â
Youâve scrubbed your skin raw in the bath, hoping that youâd wash the feel of your sins off your handsâitâs all for naught. Agatha might be a monster in your eyes, but youâre the fool that played right into her act.
You get to your feet, meeting her eye-to-eye. In a low whisper, lips close to her ear, you say, âThere are far worse creatures out there, Evans. Youâre lucky youâve been born only a Muggleborn.â
Fortunate that she wonât ever have to play the role that youâve been forced to. You feel an overwhelming envy towards herâeffortless beauty, pure and untainted hands, a kind heart that draws in every one and every person. Compared to her, you must be a dirtied, black swan in a lake thatâs only meant for white swans like Lily Evans.Â
And she will have more charming princes and truehearted fairies on her side than you could ever hope to gain.Â
âSay another word and I will tear your hair from that pretty head of yours,â Marlene snarls, pushing Lily behind her.
Oh, how easy they make it for you.Â
You smile in delight. âSo you think Iâm pretty?â
Marlene lunges.
(You are so tired of it all.)
Every night of your summer holiday, you spend it writhing on the floor, Agathaâs lessons on Occlumency taking its toll. She grows harsher, stricter, and more apathetic than the sun beating down on the manor windows. (âAgain!â Fawley demands as you collapse to the ground, drenched in sweat and your head numb from her probing. âDo you think the Dark Lord will be lenient with you? Get up! Weâre going again! If you want this to end, you will endure this without error!â)Â
While your peers are out swimming in lakes and racing around in Quidditch brooms, youâre stuck within the confinements of your home. But you are not that naive, youâve seen the headlines of the Daily Prophet. A coalition known as Death Eaters have begun making their mark on the wizarding society. There are rumors of a great, sinister power rising. People go missing everyday, and you worry that this might be the world that your mother has been preparing you for all this time.Â
But why you? Why must you carry this burden all alone? Who will pick up the pieces of your battered soul when the weight of your burden crushes you entirely?Â
There are times when you wish you never left the orphanage at all.Â
A week into your summer break, you find out that your mother is dying. Violent coughing, dizzy spells, jaundiced skin, her eyes bloodshot, and the healer frequenting her bedroom quarters. Youâre not allowed inside, of course, but you can hear her feeble voice and the doctorâs stern orders.Â
You also learn that sheâs absolutely insaneâbut that is a fact youâve come to terms with years ago. One night, during dinner, youâd let it slip that you have your suspicions of a classmate being inflicted with a lycanâs curse. Agatha Fawley reacts just about as one would expect her to.Â
âA werewolf? In Hogwarts?â Fawley staggers to her office, the tower of neatly-piled documents and research reports from the Ministry now fluttering to the floor. âNo, no, no. . .â she utters to herself, panic seeping within her skin. Itâs the most frazzled you have ever seen the great Agatha Fawley. You stare at her unraveling from the threshold of the room, unsure of what to do. âDumbledore has gone mad! That old loon! What was he thinking? Sheltering a beast within the castle!âÂ
âDonât worry, my dear,â says Agatha as she reaches for you, a ghastly smile on her face and a near-empty look in her eyes. Your brows pinch together in confusionâyou hadnât been worried about that student at all. âIâll have that monster out of the castle in no time. The Ministry will have no choice but to listen to me.âÂ
âThatâs it,â she mutters, haphazardly grabbing for her feather quill and blank parchment. âPerhaps a law to forbid werewolves from ever integrating into society. School, house propertiesâcan you imagine if they manage to infiltrate the Ministry? Everything Iâve worked so hard for!âÂ
âMother?â you call out hesitantly, crossing the distance, hand outstretched as Fawley slips on her footing, a muttered profanity under her breath. The woman before you is unrecognizable, a sallow casing of a moribund soul. âMother, please, Remus is no threat to the castle,â you plead, ripping her hand away from the quill. âYou canât do this!âÂ
âDo not tell me what I can or cannot do!â Agatha seethes through her teeth, chest heaving as she glowers at you. âEverything I have done, I have done for you! Yet, you still continue to fight me? I should have left you in that orphanage to rot while I had the chance!âÂ
âWell then, why didnât you?â you scream, pushing her away as the words force themselves out of your throat. âMaybe that Muggle father would have still been alive if you did! Maybe I wouldnât have to suffer so much! To hell with you and your duty!âÂ
Fawley laughs to herself, a weak and feeble sound. At first, you think itâs in response to you, but then you watch her drag her palm down her face, unblinking when her fingers appear to be drenched in blood. You take a step forward and thereâs crimson trickling down her nose, a pallid contrast against her skin. âHa,â she chuckles once more, keeling over to the ground as she stares up at the ceiling, blood on her flesh. âMerlin, what have I done? IâIâve gone too farâeven the Gods cannot save me.â
The despair in her voice is confounding. âCome here, my love,â she croaks from the floor, reaching out to you with bloodstained hands. Reluctantly, you sink to her side, gnawing on your lower lip as she cups your face in her palmsâhow many times have you been in this position before? âIâm sorry,â she sobs, shoulders trembling. âOh, my darling, I am so sorry. Iâm afraid Iâve doomed the both of us.â She traces the frame of your jaw and cheekbones. âMy child, my beautiful child. What have I done? Will you forgive me?âÂ
You realize that this must be the consequence of living in a constant lie. To be an imitation of a human person, with no room for grief, rage, fear, hope or even a semblance of love. You stay silent, drowning in the arms of your adoptive mother. âI am to die soon,â says Agatha with utmost finality, eyes boring into yours. âBut you are better than me. Braver. Far stronger than I have ever been. I know this must be the heaviest burden a child can carry, but you must understand that the fate of this world is at stake. I am so sorry, my love, but I must leave this duty to you.âÂ
She lets her head hang limply. âI-I am tired, as well. Iâve pushed away everyone and anyone for this. To do what is right, to endure what is hardâthat is what Iâve lived by all these years.â
âAnd so must you.â Agatha has been mourning all this time, but not for her life.Â
You hate her.Â
You hate her with all your heart.Â
But even monsters need a heart to breathe.Â
A month passes by in a blur, and you are now set to meet the ill-famed Tom Riddle. You know that he was a student of Professor Dumbledore; that Narcissa is extremely terrified of him, and that Lucius Malfoy idolizes him to a fault. (âThis is the moment I have been preparing you for all these years,â your mother tells you, shields of Occlumency glimmering in her deep blue eyes. âDo not let him in no matter what.â) Soon thereafter, Missus Fawley apparates the both of you to the Malfoy manor.Â
The dining room is bleak, befitting of a Malfoy; curtains drawn, fireplace idly crackling, and hushed murmurs upon your arrival. All eyes are on you, and youâre lucky to have dressed in your Sunday best. At the head of the table, you see Tom Riddle, with Abraxas and Cyprian Nott sitting on each side. You hear something large slithering across the polished floorsâyour breath hitches at the sight of a monstrous serpent curling around Tom Riddleâs chair. The glass chandelier chimes overhead and you wish it would fall from where he sits on his shrewd throne.Â
(You find Regulus Black sitting beside Narcissa, cheeks flushed, body quivering as his skin pales to a deathly color; holding onto his left arm for dear life. And, your heart just physically breaks. You donât understand why this is the world you must live in.)Â
âCome here, my dear,â Tom Riddle hisses, urging you forward with a serpentine leer in his eyes. You feel like a circus lion forced to perform its tricks.Â
Tom Riddle is handsomeâyou notice begrudgingly. A menacing kind of beauty that entices the weak and preys on the vulnerable. (You would not be one of his victims, you vow, raising your own walls against him.) His gaze drills into your ownâinstantly, you feel his magic snaking around in your head, searching for hidden truths. The sensation is staggering, dizzying, and youâre nearly brought to your knees. You clench your jaw at his Legilimencyâobstinate bastard.Â
âThis one is lasting longer than your son, Abraxas.â Riddle chuckles, his finger tracing the curve of your jaw, as Abraxas forces a smile. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, he leaves your mind. You release the breath youâve been holding for the last thirty seconds. He finds none of your secrets, and you suppress a vindictive grin. Riddle glances at your mother. âHow fascinating.âÂ
You wonder if his intrigue will keep you alive for another day or bring you closer to your death.Â
âMy Lord,â you greet windedly as you press a kiss to the cold signet of his ring. âWhat an honor to stand before you today. Although, I could have done with a more polite greeting from you.âÂ
Bellatrix snarls at you in warning. âDo not speak to the Dark Lord that way, you insolent brat!âÂ
âEnough, Bella,â Tom rasps, flicking her concern away, barely so much as sparing her a glance. âIâve no need for a little girl to come to my defense.â She visibly wilts at his dismissive words and you almost feel pity for herâalmost. Then, you remember this is the man who treats the Cruciatus curse like a treat to give away freely to childrenânow, you pity Bellatrix fully. The curly-haired girl twitches at the sight of him toying with his wand, Naginiâs forked tongue flicking in anticipation.Â
âTell me, my dear,â says Riddle, trailing his gaze down to your arm. âHas your mother arranged a marriage for you yet? Much like our dear Cissa here.â
You grow frigid in his hold. âNot at all, my Lord. Mother thought it best if I focused on my studies before anything else.âÂ
Tom hums in thought, eventually releasing you from his clutches. âI see. . . Then, have you considered other ways of pledging your allegiance to our cause?âÂ
Instinctively, you hide your left arm from his sight. âMy Lord,â you begin, wondering how much longer you can address him as such without throwing up in his lap. âThe only reason there isnât much backlash to your. . . merciful endeavors is because Mother and I have ensured that the Daily Prophetâs eyes are elsewhere. The Ministry is blindsided, and no one expects a mondaine darling to be under your influence,â you say, desperation pouring from each word.Â
You donât want to carry his Mark. Not ever. You can endure itâyou can endure it all so long as you arenât eternally condemned to his name.Â
âTake that away, and youâll face significant repercussions,â you threaten boldly. âI promise you that. They look away because of me.âÂ
For every village and family terrorized, you had shifted the publicâs attention to your facetious behavior. Throwing galas left and right, appearing out in public with various partnersâyou had done it all to bury the looming war. Rita Skeeter is at your beck and call. For every attack, your face is plastered on the front page. For every cry for help, the Ministry is busy dealing with trivial matters that your mother has proposedâsuch as anti-werewolf bills.Â
And Voldemort would never notice that youâve been thieving covert information from right under his nose and delivering it anonymously to a rising organization known as the Order of the Phoenix.Â
(Youâre also not pleased that they share similarities to your non de plume, the Firebird, but you suppose that is the least of your worries.)Â
If Molly Weasley comes across a sealed letter on the steps of Grimmauld Place, with complete details and addresses of Death Eater hiding places, it is no oneâs business but the Orderâsâand yours.Â
For every life taken, you remember that Muggle father in your motherâs cellar. It may not be today, it may not be tomorrowâbut youâll dismantle the pureblood society yourself. All of them, one by one.Â
Tom Riddle smiles, and you realize that no one threatens him and gets away with it unscathed.Â
A day before youâre set to return to Hogwarts for your seventh-year, the Malfoy Manor is pervaded by your gut-wrenching screams.Â
There you are, little Firebird with your wings clipped, writhing on the floor of Lucius Malfoyâs guest roomâthe Cruciatus curse surging through your veins like molten lava threatening to burn you from the inside out. You hear Narcissa and Missus Fawleyâs voices blend into a cacophony of panic. Theyâre shouting for various things: warm towels, bandages, essence of Dittany, and water. Regulusâs hold on you is tight, near-suffocating, even.Â
But you donât feel anything other than the mutilated flesh of your arm.Â
You scream, cry, and scream againâyou feel his magic over and over again. Branding you. The ink blends into your skinâbut itâs not your skin anymore. A part of you now will always belong to him.Â
Bile rises to your throat.Â
Tears fall from your eyes.Â
(How cold is the floor? You donât even care anymore.)
And, the worst part is that no one can see it. Riddle charmed it perfectly to coalesce against your skin tone. But you see it. You see the skull and the stupid, wriggling snake. You see Tom Riddleâs monstrous glee as he drives his wand into your armâAbraxas and Lucius holding you down as you thrash and flail. Your only reprieve was your mother was there, cradling your head to her chest, blocking out their malignant laughter. (You canât believe you never noticed, but your mother had been branded, too.)Â
âIâll. . . kill him,â you say to yourself, blood and saliva trickling from your lips. If it is the last thing youâll ever do, you will have Voldemortâs head on a silver platter.Â
âDonât be foolish,â Narcissa scolds, tipping your mouth upwards to swallow the drops of Dittany. âNone of us have the power to do that. We just have to make do with the life that weâre given.âÂ
âI promise. . . you,â you gurgle through the searing pain, gasping for air, clawing at her arms. âIâll destroy them all.âÂ
You pass out in her arms.Â
When you awake, youâre on a train to Hogwarts, left arm bandaged and hidden under the sleeve of your school robes.Â
You donât bother attending your classesâseeing no more purpose in Transfiguration and Herbology when youâre just a pawn in someoneâs, everyoneâs plans, apparently. The professors express their concern when you no longer turn in your homework or assigned projects. Once again, you barely see the need to. Your meals during breakfast, lunch, and dinner go untouched. You stay away from Narcissa, Vittoria, Isadora, Lucius, and Regulus. Your only friends, Amos and Amelia, stay away from you, too, having seen news of your promiscuity in the Daily Prophet. You scoff internallyâyouâve never even had your first kiss yet. But even that seems like a distant dream.Â
You are tired.Â
How much longer do you have to play this part? How much more of yourself do you have to give?Â
Youâre only seventeenâhow can you even hope to defeat Voldemort like this?Â
The castle walls have dulled, and you drift through the corridors like a wearisome ghost. The once colorful world that you have been brought into now pales in the face of curses, spilt blood, and the Mark on your arm. You wonder what would happenâif you just run away now.Â
Why should you be the one to bear the burdens of this duty thrust upon you? Why do people like James Potter and Sirius Black find loyalty and a real family within Hogwarts, and there is no one willing to fight for you?Â
Perhaps, you have no one else to blame but yourself.Â
Rita Skeeter publishes her article on the growing rift between you and Vittoria Zabiniâclaiming that you had stolen her beau from her.
You toss the newspaper into the fire.Â
Some nights, you donât bother returning to the Hufflepuff dormitories anymore. You know what they think. You know what they say behind your back.Â
For the third time this week, you find yourself at the top of the Astronomy Tower, legs dangling from the edge of the window, eyes blankly staring at the horizonâif you run towards there, you wonder how long it will take before they find you. The cold nips at your cheeks, but you barely feel anything other than a gnawing emptiness.
Your gaze falls to the ground below, thirty, fifty meters from where you sit.Â
Maybe. . .Â
If you move a few inches forward. . .Â
If you just fly.Â
Youâd be free.Â
âOh, I didnât know this window was occupied.â You loosely turn your head to find Remus Lupin standing before you with a crooked grin, hands shoved in his pockets as he awkwardly shuffles one foot over the other. He raises his arms up in surrender. âI guess Iâll. . . find somewhere else to brood.âÂ
I donât care.Â
Go away.Â
I want to die.
If I disappear, would you care? Would anyone?Â
You rest your head back on the windowsill, hugging your legs to your chest.Â
Starlings chirp and fly past youâhow liberating it must be, to soar in the skies. But all you can do is watch enviously. Powerless, little songbird with no more lullabies to sing and no more wings to fly with.Â
You let your weight shift over the window.Â
Maybe if you fall, you could see what itâs like to fly.Â
âH-Hey! Donâtâ!â Remus quickly snatches your hand and pulls you into his embraceâthe both of you tumbling to the floor. You feel his chest heaving, arms trembling around you, and the sound of his rapid heartbeat. His eyes are wide as he looks over your face for any injuries. âWhy would you do that? Are you mad?â
You sigh.Â
Maybe tomorrow, then.Â
âOi!â Remus pokes your shoulder. âDonât just ignore me! You scared the piss out of me, you know? Bloody hell.â His shoulders slump in relief, and he takes another peek at youâjust to make sure youâre still in front of him. âA-Are you okay?â he asks softly, afraid to spook you further away. âDo you want to talk about it or anything?âÂ
You shrug. âNothing to talk about.â
His gaze flickers from you to the window ledge. âI think thatâs a big something to talk about, honestly. B-But I get it. Really. No judgment.âÂ
An unwilling chortle escapes past your lips. Remus Lupin and his marauding bunch of lions would never understand the burden you have to carry each day for the rest of your life.
Remus scratches the back of his head with a wolfish grin. âHey. . . listen. We donât know each other all that wellâso this is going to sound terribly weird. But would you like a hug?â
He opens his arms wide enough for you to fitâand you stare at him in horror. âCâmon, then. It really seems like you need it. And honestly, I kind of need it, too, especially after a scare like that.âÂ
You stay silent.Â
He shakes his hands, beckoning you forward, golden hair flopping over his eyes. âI donât bite. Promise. One hug and weâll go on pretending like we donât know each other tomorrow. Marauderâs honor.â
âI havenât done anything to deserve your kindness,â you say with a prominent sneerâcertainly not kindness from him. It must be another prank of theirs. You wait for Peter Pettigrew and Sirius to jump out and spray you with garlic juice.Â
Remus smiles. âI think youâll find that my kindness is freely given.âÂ
You nibble on your bruised lip.Â
Could you really?Â
Maybe just this once.Â
Youâre only human, magic as you are.Â
You take one step forward.Â
Then another.Â
Another.
Until you fall right into his arms, and you inhale the scent of honey, milk raspberry chocolate, and cedarwood. The warmth of his arms around you is real. His voice is real. He whispers cruel words into your ear, âYouâre alright, love. Let it out. Iâm here.â You burrow your head deep in the crook of his neck. The sound of his heartbeat is real. He tightens his hold around you, and the ground underneath feels real. For a few moments, you donât feel like youâre floating away into oblivion.Â
Maybe youâd stay aliveâfor a few more days.Â
To do what is right.Â
To endure.Â
Perhaps, tomorrow will be easierâif such kindness is real, maybe youâre allowed to seek it for yourself every now and then.Â
But your nightmare doesnât end when youâre awakeâit takes you by the throat when you find yourself summoned to the Malfoy Manor on Hallowâs Eve.Â
Youâre not the only one caught by surprise. One by one, Tom Riddleâs followers apparate into the dining room, stumbling inside with a bewildered expression. Their Dark Lord has called for them in the dead of nightâit must be for something important. You stiffen, sinking into Luciusâs shadow. You search for your mother but she doesnât appear to be anywhere in the room. Someone brushes their hands against yoursâNarcissa. She stands by your side, face impassive, her pupils frantically trying to make sense of the situation.Â
Then, Tom Riddle finally apparates into the room, startling you for a fraction of a second. Not far behind is Abraxas, Cyprian, the Lestranges, Bellatrix, and finallyâ
Your mother.Â
Fawley looks worse for wear, her skin sinking into her bones, clothes tattered, and her face littered with bruises. Bellatrix drags her across the floor, hair wrapped around her hands.Â
You move to stop Bellatrix, anger blinding your visionâNarcissa tightens her grip on your wrist, subtly shaking her head. You rip your hand away from her.Â
âWe have found a traitor in our midst!â Bellatrix cackles, throwing your mother to the groundâyour fists clench, swallowing each lump in your throat with rage blinding your vision. âI caught the bitch helping the McKinnons escape!âÂ
âNo,â you whisper, dread knocking you backwardsâit just isnât possible. The two of you had always been careful. Bellatrix hits her again, and you have to restrain yourself from marching forward and cursing her from where she stands.Â
One moment of weakness, that is all Tom Riddle needs. He finds you in the crowd with ease. The crowd of Death Eaters part like the red sea, and you steel yourself with Occlumency before you are sharply pulled forward, the mark on your left arm blistering as though a hundred needles are driving into your skin repeatedly.
âIf the mother is a blood traitor, the child is sure to follow!â Bellatrix hisses, spit flying into the floor, her eyes gleaming with maniacal glee.
Voldemort cruelly holds your jaw in his hand, nails digging into your flesh, threatening to break through your bones. âIs this true?â he asks, drawing blood from your skin. âTell me!âÂ
âNo!â you cry out, kicking and punching to get away from his hold. âItâs notâlet me go! That is my mother! Youâre hurting her! Sheâs sick!â
âThat,â Riddleâs eyes flash with hostility, breath hot on your skin, âis a betrayer to our cause.âÂ
âSheâs not!â you scream.
âHow did she find out, then?â Voldemort flings you to the groundâimmediately, you rush to your mother, gathering her in your arms. Tom Riddle cocks his head and youâre blasted into the wallsâyou feel his Legilimency trying to force its way in, exploiting your pain and shock. But you wonât let him in. Heâll have to pry your memories from your cold, dead body.
The pain is searingâyouâre being torn apart from limb to limb. Your mark is burning, head throbbing from a concussion, and still fighting against Riddleâs magic. Through your blurry haze, you see Lucius holding Narcissa back from running to you. âWeâre not traitors!â you cry out desperately, crawling pathetically to your motherâs listless body. âI swear!â
Voldemort sneers just before he points his wand at your mother. âCrucio!â
âNo! No! Stop it! Please! Please, stop it!â you beg on the ground as your mother helplessly writhes on the floor, the Cruciatus curse reducing the once austere Agatha Fawley to a whimpering mess. âYouâre killing her!â
Tom snarls, âGood.â
Bellatrix digs her claws into your neck, her laughter resounding throughout the manorâyou swallow the sobs down your throat as she drives her wand into your flesh. âYour mummy over there is done for. But youâour precious jewel, you can still prove your loyalty to our Dark Lord.âÂ
She puts your wand and closes your fist over the woodâyour eyes grow wide as you thrash in her hold, screaming as she forces you to look at Fawley. âKill her. And you may live.âÂ
âJust say it,â Bellatrix whispers in your ear. âTwo little words. Youâve already done this before, petâthe second time should be easy enough!â
âNo!â you knock your head back into her nose, slipping away as her hold loosens and she screams profanities at youâbut to your misfortune, Voldemort captures you, like a defenseless bunny running into a starving snake.Â
âMum, wake up, please!âÂ
You cry out helplessly, sobbing as Voldemort forces you to watch the life gradually fade away from her blue eyes. Her magic envelops youâand you remember warm holidays spent by the fire, Muggle storybooks before bed, surprising you with breakfast in bed for your birthdays. Itâs a warm feeling, a stark contrast to Tom Riddleâs invasive magic. Her voice echoes in your head one last time.
âThank you for showing me what love feels like, if not for a moment. I am sorry I could not show it as a proper mother would.â
âKill her!â Voldemort rages into your ear.Â
You watch as Fawleyâs eyes drift to a close, an act of resignation. âItâs okay, my darling,â she whispers tiredly. âI. . . can rest now.â
For the second time in your life, you point your wand at someoneâs heartâthis time, itâs your motherâs.Â
âWhat are you waiting for?â Bellatrix asks, twitching menacingly. âKill her! Before I do it myself!âÂ
Thereâs a faint smile on her face.Â
âIâm. . . sorry.â
Those are Agatha Fawleyâs last words before you take away her life.
The incantation falls so delicately from your lips, an act of mercy for the woman you once called your mother and your greatest tormentor.Â
But your eyes are on one person and one person only.
Tom Riddle.Â
âAvada Kedavra!â
He will know your pain.
Not today, not tomorrow.
But youâll destroy them all, one by one.
a/n: THERE IS KISSING IN THE NEXT SCENE I PROMISE.... AND TRUST MY LILY LOVERS WE WILL GET OUR REDEMPTION ARC SKDJHFGKJH and sirius lovers too,, but yall are well-fed every day so.. next part has the yule ball, likee,, there's no way THAT becomes angsty.. if you saw a plot-hole, no you didn't just CRY and enjoy sdhgsdf... come tell me what you thought!! (if you have any constructive criticisms, just come to my dms BUT PLS BE VERY GENTLE.... oh and don't hesitate to tell me if i accidentally wrote anything super specific like height, skin color, etc.!!) i promise to better in the final part!!!! (there's only two parts to this fic.) I LOVE YEW I HOPE YOU ENJOYED THIS STORY AAAAAAAAAAAA
#poly!marauders x reader#hp angst#hp fluff#hp imagine#james potter x reader#lily evans x reader#marauders x reader#poly!marauders fluff#x reader#remus lupin x reader#sirius black x reader#reader insert#poly marauders#poly!marauders imagine#poly!marauders#sunny's hp fics#x reader angst#poly!marauders angst#poly!marauders x you#marauders fanfiction#marauders angst#marauders imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Growing Pains Pt 2 | Oscar Piastri x Reader
Summary: Oscar thought leaving was the best thing for you, but quickly realised he cannot function without you.
Warnings: Swearing. Fluff. Suggestive content.
2024 season. Childhood sweethearts. No facelaim, just rando Pinterest pics
This acc just ended up being Landoscar fluff because I consumed too much of them after Silverstone lol
F1 Masterlist
prev.
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
mclaren just posted
liked by aussiegrit, ln4 and others
mclaren oscarâs post race interviews #bahraingpÂ
2,559 comments
mclaren please enjoy some clips of our aussie talking about the one aspect of his life NOT involved with his job
â user1 did mclaren just hard launch a relationship?
â user2 no because why did they post clips that specifically donât mention a name
â user3 yes but the familiarity of the way heâs talking about this girl must mean itâs one heâs known since he was 14???
danielricciardo caught simping in 4k
thisisnotyn oscar sweaty got me feeling some kind of wayÂ
charles_leclerc oh god, that goofy smile is back. i know what that means
â maxverstappen1 heâs going to start yapping more than i do
â user4 what do you know?!
alex_albon mate, iâm not going to lie, i donât think we can defend you from this anymore
â oscarpiastri you sent me memes of my face. you have never defended me
â georgerussell63 join the club. wait until he sends you reaction gifsÂ
â landonorris i love getting thoseÂ
YourUserName pookieÂ
â user5 um, is she calling oscar pookie?
â user6 well, itâs not going to be lando. he was only in one of the clipsÂ
â user7 idk, we donât know what happened between them. it couldâve been a bad breakup and she might be trying to piss them off
â landonorris ew, no. itâs not me. they made up weeks ago btw. no way osco wouldâve lasted this long without his yn
â YourUserName what do you mean ew! youâd be lucky to have me
â danielricciardo no he wouldnât
oscarpiastri i also talked a lot about my performance in the race
â landonorris and where is that footage, huh??? funny how it doesnât existÂ
â oscapiastri yn says youâre not allowed to tag along to date night anymore because you insulted both of usÂ
â landonorris :(
â user8 what do you mean he tagged along on date night?
â user9 why are we skipping past the fact that lando confirmed that theyâre back together
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
YourUserName just posted
liked by landonorris, charles_leclerc and othersÂ
YourUserName ladies, get a boyfriend who looks at you the way Oscar looks at Lando (actually, can you get me one first because mine seems to be broken)Â
1,142 comments
oscarpiastri whoa, you told me i was a handsome boy. that photo doesnât look like a handsome boyÂ
â YourUserName some people are into the serial killer eyes. not me though, thatâs why iâm asking the fans to find me a new bf
â logansargeant iâll help
â user10 we know which side logan is choosing in the divorceÂ
landonorris how does it feel to know that your boyfriend likes me moreÂ
â YourUserName i know how to cut brake lines
â landonorris đ°đ°
â mclaren yn, please donât threaten our drivers
â YourUserName hey, iâll take them both out if they donât end their affairÂ
â oscarpiastri and here i was thinking you would cut his brake lines so i could get on the podium insteadÂ
â YourUserName sure, we can go with that
user11 can we take a moment to enjoy the fact that theyâve been back together for 4 months and heâs still letting her bully him
â YourUserName iâm riding the guilt trip until the very endÂ
â oscarpiastri i love you
â YourUserName i know
â landonorris but not as much as he loves me!Â
â YourUserName i know where you sleep
â landonorris yeah, with your boyfriend!
â oscarpiastri donât tell the internet that!Â
danielricciardo lando used to look at me that way
â YourUserName i think we should start a spurned wags group
â danielricciardo iâll bring the wine
â YourUserName iâll bring the lightning mcqueen crocs
â liamlawson30 can i join?
oscarpiastri sweetheart, you know youâre the light of my life
â YourUserName didnât feel that way when you guided lando away from a puddle and let me put my foot right in it
â oscarpiastri i gave you my socks!Â
â YourUserName they were sweaty
â oscarpiastri itâs all i hadâŠÂ
â mclaren yn, please stop bullying him. we can hear him crying from his driverâs room
â user12 no because the fact that the majority of mclaren adminâs online interactions are just begging yn to behaveÂ
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
oscarpiastri just posted
liked by logansargeant, YourUserName and others
oscarpiastri when you say date night and she says Iâm not putting pants onÂ
2,329 comments
YourUserName thank you for sharing your pizza with me after i burnt mine <3
â oscarpiastri i canât wait to share more with you
landonorris did she hide in your neck at the scary partsÂ
â oscarpiastri no she fucking laughed at the way he was running
â landonorris you cuddled into her neck at the scary parts, didnât youÂ
â oscarpiastri i plead the fifth
â YourUserName itâs okay, princess, you know iâll always protect youÂ
logansargeant no because they had their âdate nightâ 3 days ago and the paintings they did of each other are hanging in their bathroom, and when i tell you they were a shock to the system
â user13 logan, show them to us, please
YourUserName itâs not my fault that itâs hard to keep pants on when youâre aroundÂ
liked by oscarpiastri
â mclaren we talked about thisÂ
â landonorris my eyes!Â
â user14 @ aussiegrit come get your kids
â YourUserName donât tag him in it. mark still thinks iâm nice
â oscarpiastri no, he knows youâre a gremlin
arthur_leclerc not you trying to pretend that you are romantic when you asked me for all of those ideas
â YourUserName oh really?
â oscarpiastri i had a whole night planned and you decided you didnât want to go out!
â alex_albon no because you really had him stressing
â georgerussell63 he was even messaging the grid group chatÂ
â danielricciardo he had a whole group of guys debating the best alternative to rose petals
â YourUserName because i donât like roses đ„č oh, osc. it was perfect
â oscarpiastri đ€đ€
â user15 anyone else finding this suspicious
charles_leclerc a date night to remember, iâm sure. and not for the lack of pantsÂ
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
user1 rough night in the piastri house, heâs upset mom and wifeyÂ
arthur_leclerc welcome to the family, oscar. please donât bring yn with you
â YourUserName youâre just jealous that i didnât want dinner with youÂ
â maxverstappen1 wait, i thought i was your favourite. why donât you want dinner with me?
â charles_leclerc you are welcome for dinner anytime, yn
â oscarpiastri see, what youâve done. now lestappen are fighting. you promised to keep your crushes to yourself
user2 i love how now that oscar is past his rookie year, his true personality of being a gremlin has come outÂ
â user3 now that shy oscar has gone weâre seeing just how well he pairs with yn
â arthur_leclerc and i can guarantee the grid are missing shy oscar. i have had to put up with this since 2021
â georgerussell63 i can confirm we do
â logansargeant now you understand why i prefer to be quiet. if you donât talk, they canât bully youÂ
â georgerussell63 my name on ynâs phone is amelia georgehartÂ
â oscarpiastri weâve been together for years and mine is peestri pants, count yourself lucky
â YourUserName landoâs is just fucker.Â
â landonorris the full stop included?Â
nicolepiastri i have some questionsÂ
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
YourUserName just posted
liked by lilymhe, alexandrasaintmleux and others
YourUserName weekends away with you Â
1,012 comments
YourUserName thank you for a lovely weekend away from the madness. i could spend forever with you in our little bubbleÂ
â danielricciardo oh wow so youâre both simps?
â YourUserName look away! i have a reputation to maintain
â oscarpiastri no you donât. you luuuuurve me
landonorris i canât believe you left me behindÂ
charles_leclerc remove your head from that poor girlâs shirt. i raised you better than that
pierregasly someone convince kiks to do this with me. she refuses to go camping
â francisca.cgomes because neither of us would survive sleeping on the ground
â oscarpiastri neither would yn if not for the fact that we camped in the back garden
â YourUserName why would i want to go somewhere without a functioning toilet!Â
logansargeant where is your shirt. nobody wants to see thatÂ
â YourUserName i think youâll find that i didÂ
â oscarpiastri sheâs a big fan
mclaren please come back, we miss youÂ
â oscarpiastri yn says she still has another weekend before she has to return me
â mclaren we were talking to yn
â YourUserName miss you too, boo đ§Ą
â landonorris why donât you speak to me like thatÂ
â YourUserName âcause you stole my osc
â oscarpiastri no one could take me from youÂ
user4 no because that last pic screams engagement photo and i don't know why
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
charles_leclerc just posted
liked by arthur_leclerc, carlossainz55 and others
charles_leclerc i am an incredibly proud father right now Â
10,226 comments
oscarpiastri in other words, i convinced the prettiest girl in the world to marry meÂ
â YourUserName and now i have the prettiest husband in the worldÂ
user5 how is lando taking oscar looking at someone else that way?
â landonorris not well
â danielricciardo he cried the whole day
â YourUserName thatâs why i gave him my flowers
â landonorris no i earnt those!
â lilymhe yeah, i still have the bruises!Â
user6 miss rabbit has faintedÂ
YourUserName i enjoyed our father-daughter dance
â fernandoalo_official @ aussiegrit the monegasque is trying to steal our children
â oscarpiastri now iâm in trouble with mark
â YourUserName iâll make it up to you on our honeymoon
â oscarpiastri đłâșïž
user6 fuck you to all the bitches who said they wouldnât last because theyâve never dated anyone else
mclaren what a beautiful couple. i think we need to put those up around MTC
â YourUserName i think zak would really appreciate them in his office
â oscarpiastri what makes you think i havenât already put them up around MTC. gotta keep my wife with me wherever i go
â YourUserName stop making me giggleÂ
user7 definition of soulmatesÂ
arthur_leclerc welcome to the family, yn. even though i asked oscar to leave you behind when he was adoptedÂ
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
YourUserName just posted
liked by oscarpiastri, landonorris and others
YourUserName i made somethingÂ
10,229 comments
nicolepiastri and an amazing job you did, sweetheart
â YourUserName i love you đ
â user8 nicer to mama piastri than she is to her own husbandÂ
oscarpiastri i helped
â YourUserName you contributed for like 2 seconds
â oscarpiastri stop being mean to me or i may fall in love with youÂ
â landonorris 2 second wonder
â YourUserName you would know
charles_leclerc iâm too handsome to be a grandpapaÂ
â YourUserName certified gilfÂ
â oscarpiastri i cannot believe you made me read that. i thought you were better than this
â YourUserName whoa, i have never been better than this and you know that but i can blame it on baby hormones this time
â charles_leclerc and oscar will let you get away with it
â oscarpiastri damn right. she just had my baby
landonorris does this mean i get the chance to win godfather of the year
â danielricciardo donât tell me they actually named you godfather. you can barely keep yourself alive
â logansargeant yn got to pick me so oscar was given the choice to pick the other
â oscarpiastri we made the decision together as loving parental unitÂ
â YourUserName the decision was made whilst i was high on gas and motherly loveÂ
â oscarpiastri stop making it sound like i coerced you
â YourUserName you had your top off! of course i was coerced. piastitties
â mclaren yn, no
oscarpiastri sweetheart, i have loved you every day since we were 14 and being by your side these past 9 months, watching you go through such a monumental change, only proved that it was possible for me to love you even more. i canât wait to see our family grow đ
â YourUserName i love you so much, oscie. from growing with you to growing our own mini us, iâd go through all the pain again for forever with you
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
Hi, guys. If you have requested previously, I promise they're coming. I've just got them added to my list
Baby Fever Angst Series
Tag list
@barcelonaloverf1life @rlalliehayes @dullypully @softtina @callsignwidow @luvrrish @fall-bambi @evans-dejong @sadsierra2 @justdreamersdream @spookystitchery @dark-night-sky-99 @majusialikesfastcars @luckyladycreator2 @bborra @mrosales16 @reguluscrystals @tvdtw4ever @alwaysclassyeagle @gigicisneros @spanishcorndogs @thecubanator2 @goldenharrysworld @awritingtree @sbrn0905 @hc-dutch @mxdi0 @buckybarnessweetheart @ironmaiden1313 @dreamercrowd @yourbane @glow-ish @g-l-o-b-e-w-h-o-r-e @leclercsluvs @weekendlusting @urdad-hot @lemon-lav @rosecentury @peachiicherries
#baby fever angst#formula 1#f1#formula 1 smau#f1 smau#formula 1 social media au#f1 social media au#social media au imagine#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 headcanon#formula 1 drabble#formula 1 one shot#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 drabble#f1 headcanon#f1 one shot#f1 fluff#f1 x reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri drabble#oscar piastri headcanon#oscar piastri one shot#oscar piastri fluff#oscar piastri smau#oscar piastri x reader#landoscar
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
FOREVER GRATEFUL | JJK
PAIRING: jeon jungkook x fem!reader.
SUMMARY: jeon jungkook was a man like no other, one that cared for you and your sinful needs more than he should, and for that you will forever be grateful.
WC: 5.6k
WARNINGS: age gap, jungkookâs older than reader (although thereâs no mention of a specific age), their relationship is not the healthiest but they manage, jkâs line of work is not specified but it is hinted that itâs illegal, small (very small) mention of blood, pet names (doll, princess, pretty girlâŠ), it is hinted âand mentioned, that reader doesnât have much experience about sex, smut, pwp (porn with plot because I got carried away, but only here and there), restraining, blindfolding, unprotected sex (be better), fingering, light choking, biting, marking, name calling (slut, dumb), jk cumming inside reader, i kinda rushed the end so itâs not that good tbh. 18+ only!
A/N: so⊠this is my first time writing for the boys since I created my account, I hope this is not as bad as I think it is and that you can enjoy your reading. Lmk what you think and also, english is not my first language so if thereâs any grammar/spelling mistakes pls just ignore them <3!
masterlist
âStay still.â
A husky voice rang into your ears, making a feeling as warm as the sun start to spread through your whole body; an electrifying sensation running through your veins, while goosebumps found solace on your skin. His voice has always been your favorite sound. The raspiness and low register adorning the manâs voice often got you weak in the knees, whenever he would whisper to you or call your name. And this time was no different, however, it seemed to have a stronger power over you. As magnetic as the voice of a siren, pulling the unlucky sailors out of the safety of their boats and into the depths of the cold water of the ocean; ready to devour them in such a frenzy that the last thing you could hear from the poor men was the start of a plea that would forever be unfinished.
Regardless of the difference between scenarios, the comparison seemed to be fitting. Jeon Jungkook was often described as magnetic, with the words alluring and charming following not so far behind. It would explain why you were found in such an interesting predicament at the moment.
A chill breeze brushing over your warm, bare skin, snapped you out of your wandering thoughts. The indication was short and simple. Discard your clothes from the very first moment you walk into the room and wait for him in bed. And so, your body, as many times before, was left completely exposed to Junkookâs hungry eyes; moreover, his eagerness to devour you was crystal clear, not daring to hide his fervent desire of having another taste of your sweet body. Watching you like a predator would to its prey.
His hands were tingling with excitement, for the future adventure both of you would go through, in a matter of minutes. Tonight, like many others, was dedicated solely to you, to your enjoyment; for you to, once again, discover a part of yourself that has yet to see the morning sun and yet to taste the deliciousness of the unknown. A new experience, a new journey, a brand new feeling for you to replay over and over again in your head, during those painfully lonely nights, when you could only find calmness in the feather-like touch of your fingers, running through your needy and greedy body.
Jungkook, however, knew exactly what he was doing by making you wait until your breaking point, waiting for a whine to fall from your precious lips, or for your desperate hand to reach out to him, whatever happens first, but in a silent plea for even a sliver of his attention. He had memorized every gesture, every reaction, every movement you would do, and it entertained the man more than it should.
âYouâre tense.â Jungkook pointed out, easing the knots in your shoulders with his skillful hands. âWhatâs gotten you this aggravated, princess?â
It was the mocking tone, the graceful touch, or even his inviting eyes; whatever it was, it served as a decisive factor to push yourself forward and wrap your arms around his empty neck, like a snake would with its prey; hard and firm.
Desperate hands were first, then.
âYou.â An answer was uttered, yet there was a lack of reaction from the man in front of you.
âCouldâve fooled me.â Jungkook taunted, acknowledging the power he had over you. âBut donât think I have forgotten the order I gave you.â
It left you confused for a good second, before his strong hands reached out for yours, stripping himself off from your needy touch.
âStay still.â Jeon ordered once again, smirking once you obeyed.
You knew better than to challenge him, knowing that your safest option was to follow his instructions with no objection, if you wanted to get your awaited reward, that is.
Who would have thought that youâd be so accustomed to this routine. If asked, then give. If given, then be grateful for it.
The older man has improved your sex life in a matter of a few months, introducing your inexperienced self to the wonders of healthy and eccentric intercourse. Jungkook has proven to you many times in the span of a few months that your negative expectations of sex were granted by your poorly skilled sexual partners. Never once experiencing a dull moment since you were left in the dangerous hands of Jeon Jungkook.
If asked, then give. If given, be grateful.
Just like a believer would with whatever God sets in their path. Just like a kid would when a gift was left under the Christmas tree. You were grateful. It was easy to be. For it was gratefulness that had been installed within you from the moment yours and Jungkookâs paths have crossed.
Nonetheless, as grateful as you were, the hesitation in the back of your head didnât seem to want to leave. The more Jungkook gave you, the more you wondered if you deserved it. But it reasoned with you that the true cause for your indecisiveness was the premise under which your relationship with the tattooed man had developed.
They donât make men like him anymore, itâs what your friend had told you when she first introduced you to him, and it scared you. It frightened you that your only option to survive in such a cruel world was to cling to a man that was yet to explain what his line of work was. But then again, you didnât want to know.
If Jungkook came back from work, looking unkempt and exhausted it was none of your business. That blood stain has always been on his shirt for all you knew. His sketchy friends have never once disrespected you, and that was enough for the time being. If he has broken the law, you don't need to know.
You would never know.
If asked, then give. If given, be grateful. If grateful, show it.
Thatâs a matter in which you could actually participate. In fact, itâs the way you were taught to be for the past few months.
You earn what youâre given, so show manners and be thankful.
Donât question, just take. A mindset that has gotten you to where you were right now. In the bedroom of, by far, the most dangerous man in all Korea. Yet, not once has your well-being been threatened, and for that you're grateful.
And you're about to show it.
âYou deserve it.â Jungkook reminded you before straying away to roam through his drawers.
The anticipation was killing you. Your eager eyes couldnât see past his bare and muscular back facing you. Jeon thrived on the way your lustful gaze would always settle on his body, hence the lack of a shirt. Only a low waisted pair of jeans, that allowed you to see the hem of his Calvin Klein underwear, were preventing you from seeing his firm thighs.
You enjoyed the view, more than you probably should. How his muscles flexed when he moved, and the way his toned back shone under the dim light of the room.
It was such a delectable sight for your painfully sore eyes.
âYou ready?â The question snapped you out of your thoughts, making you notice how close he was now.
âYes.â You answered with light hesitation.
Your major enemy showing up once again: indecisiveness. But that wouldnât stop you from giving yourself to the man in front of you. Not this time.
âYes, what?â Jeon insisted. âDonât forget your manners.â
âYes, sir, Iâm ready.â It fell naturally from your lips.
A satisfied smirk appeared on his face.
âGood girl.â
The dark haired man reached out for your wrists, placing a delicate kiss on both of them before tying them with a silky tie of his, and forcing your wandering hands to stay still once and for all.
âDo you trust me?â Jungkook gently asked.
âNo, sir, I donât.â
It was the only correct answer, and both you and Jungkook knew it.
The moment he earned your trust would be the moment heâd have to leave you behind, to fend for yourself and for you to learn how to navigate through the dark corners of your unlucky life.
Trusting him means leaving your guard down, leaving your guard down means being vulnerable, and Jungkook knew better than to be vulnerable, especially in the type of life he lived in. He didnât want you to make that mistake, and if it meant giving you reasons to doubt him, then so be it.
âAre you gonna do as I say?â Jeon inquired.
âI will.â
âGood.â He leaned down to steal a harsh kiss from you. âYou have no idea how bad Iâm going to ruin you tonight.â
A slight shiver ran down your spine, knowing too well that his words were far from being an empty promise.
His tattooed hands descended on your bare body, ever so delicate, ever so tender. A stark contrast to what his real intentions were, and it left you craving more of it. Your insatiable desire for being thoroughly worshiped by his lips, his hands, all of him. It was never enough, and it will never be.
Like a stray dog in need of being fed, you needed his touch to be satisfied. Luckily for you, Jungkook was always a man to deliver everything you asked for, even if not verbally.
His eyes, never swerving from your body, took in all the reactions you gave him; from the way your lips formed a perfect o-shape, freeing the most delicious sounds, to how your back arched oh so naturally when his already trained fingers made their way towards the south part of your body. The place where he would get baptized every night, like a strong believer. Ending his thirst with the holy liquid you would suffice him with, not once asking for anything in return, but thankful of his merciful goddess showing appreciation for his dedication.
The only thing is, you werenât a goddess and he wasnât a believer. And the whole scenario was way more dirty in reality than what youâd often fantasize.
âSuch a pretty doll.â Jungkook brought you back into reality with his husky voice, âAlways so responsive.â
His middle finger traveled down to reach your entrance, teasing you with his light touch. Waiting for your reaction, waiting for you to beg. But just like he knew you so well, it was easy for you to tell when he wanted something from you. So rather than give Jungkook what he wanted, you settled for playing a game that would get you in a situation where not even God would help you.
You moved your hips ever so lightly, testing how far you could go without the tattooed man reminding you whoâs in charge. Chasing his touch was easy, attaining it was a whole different story. And it was proven to you that tonight the ball was not in your court, when all you got was a chuckle from the man, while he retrieved his hand and leaned down to be face to face with you.
âHave you not learned anything yet, princess?â His dark voice made you tremble in your spot. âOr have you forgotten how things work around here, hm?â
Unwilling to answer, the only response he got from you was a strained whine, yet Jeon could see the desperation in your eyes, the fervent desire to be ruined by him, to be left defenseless and at his complete mercy. Your body wasnât yours anymore; it stopped being yours the moment he set his eyes on you.
Jeon Jungkook owned you, that much was obvious. And as terrifying as it was, the fact was equally thrilling.
âHow badly do you want me?â He tried again, with a question that drove you crazy. âBe good for me and say the words, princess.â
Wasnât it evident? People often thought that you were too harsh to deal with, too rude, too much to handle. It didnât offend you, nor did it crack your heart whenever someone would complain about your hot temper and crude attitude. However, at this precise moment, you were giving the man in front of you exactly what he was asking for, albeit not verbally, but your body was working on its own accord. For every light touch, Jeon would get a shiver, squirming, even a plea from your eyes. Any reaction that was in the books, you were already serving it for him.
Nonetheless, it seemed like you werenât compliant enough for the older man.
âSo bad.â You opted to respond instead, finally giving in. âI need you, I want you. Please, sir.â
It was like music to his ears. Your delightful voice, flying through the room as if it were the sweetest melody. Not even the singing of an angel would achieve the reaction that you were pulling from Jungkook right now. Just listening to you beg for him, thatâs all Jeon ever wanted.
âYou are being so good and polite, baby.â He praised you. âIâll give you what you need, butâŠâ The dark haired man drifted off, pulling out a blindfold from the back of his jeans. âIâm afraid weâll do it my way.â
Terrifying, as looking into the depths of a deserted forest, but it was sinful enough for you to crave it. It was exciting regardless of what the whole ordeal entailed. Therefore, when the tall man approached you, with a silky blindfold resting on his hands, you were ready to follow his orders with no objections.
In a matter of seconds you were deprived of Junkookâs hard features, leaving you with a view of pure darkness, and causing your body to start squirming and moving around due to the anticipation. It was difficult to find calmness in such a stressful moment, but you managed. However, Jeon decided to start toying with you, taking advantage of the fact that you were unaware of your surroundings. And so his fingers commenced a trip down the tender flesh of your neck, rapidly traveling down your collarbones and lightly gracing your nipples, only for later on to pinch both of your buds in a harsh manner, one that ripped a strained gasp out of your mouth.
A sardonic smile took place on his face, however, you couldnât see it. His free hand traveled up to push your cheeks together, enjoying how plump your lips looked and not being able to resist the urge to bite them.
Your breath hitched in your throat when you felt his teeth sinking in the flesh of your lips, along with the way his fingers were kneading every inch of your body.
âRelax and stay still.â Jeon ordered. âI know youâll love this.â
His soothing voice was helping you to calm down, but it wasnât enough. The sensations that were running through your body and the lack of proper touch left you in an unbearable agony. You craved to feel him closer, for his skin touching yours, for his breath mixing with yours while your bodies were intertwined in a passionate race to free both of your souls. What he was giving you wasnât enough, but then again, when has it been?
A greedy little thing, thatâs what Jungkook has always called you. And rightfully so, because you longed for him in ways no one else had done, and it scared him. Jeon was afraid you might be too attached to him, moreover, to your own idea of him. The way you would reach for his hand, almost as second nature, when you were out and about, or how your eyes always gravitated towards his figure whenever he stepped into a room. That terrified him. Because it meant you were addicted to him in the same way he was to you, and that could only mean trouble in the long run.
Tonight, however, was not about his fears and insecurities. Tonight was meant to be for you; to supply you with the utmost pleasure you were able to handle, and even if you couldnât, Jungkook was willing to give you more than what you asked for. So rather than letting his mind wander to places he wasnât fond of, the man decided to grant you what you were desperately looking for.
His slender fingers slid into your warm hole, filling you up as best as possible. Moving in ways that would haunt you forever, as a reminder that no one ânot even yourself, will be able to touch you and treat you like he could.
âThere you goâŠâ He muttered, so close to your ear that made you shiver. âIs that enough for my little slut?â
His husky voice echoed through every corner of the room, pulling a light gasp out of you. It wasnât strange for you to hear him say such lewd things or call you such unspeakable names, but every single time he did, it awakened a wild sensation within you.
Answering to his question you shook your head no, adamant to get more of him, and desperately wanting to be filled to the brim with something more than his fingers.
âMoreâŠâ You begged. âPlease, more.â
His fingers were avidly moving, pumping in and out of your velvety walls at a steady pace. His touch seemed to be enhanced and it felt much more than any other time. Whether it was because you couldnât see nor could you touch anything, or because of his skillful movements, you couldnât tell. Nevertheless, there was no complaint. It felt terribly good.
âYes, please donât stop.â
Your whiny voice was making Jungkook experience unspeakable things. He was eager to have you, eager to touch you, eager to have a taste of you. But more importantly, so desperate to fuck you. In the same way he awakened a wild side of you with his dark stare, you drove him absolutely crazy with the little noises you made. Furthermore, having you underneath him, moaning his name while squirming in pleasure, and feeling pure bliss due to how good he made you feel, was boosting his ego.
Jeon Jungkook was a man that always strived to be praised, even for the little and insignificant things. So to say he was thrilled and satisfied by the way you were chanting his name like a sinful prayer, along with how your body was responding insanely good to his touch, would be an enormous understatement.
He was on the verge of losing control and claiming you in such an animalistic way, that would leave anyone who happened to be near his room, concerned for your well-being.
âHave I ever told you how beautiful you look like this?â It was a question that didnât need an answer.
Jungkook was entranced by the way you were reacting to his touch, watching your skin coated in goosebumps and how your legs would try to wrap around his waist to pull him closer, in need of him. It has always amazed him how innocent and clueless you looked and acted on the daily, yet somehow you knew what to do to make him act up, to drive him crazy. It was as if you were just pretending to know nothing just to tease him, just to make him never leave you, but deep down Jungkook knew you were sincere.
Your life has been tough, to say the least, and he knew you were in need of guidance, in need of someone to hold your hand and walk you through the crude stages of life. Jeon has never told you, but part of the reason why he took interest in you was due to his protective instinct. The older man knew you needed protection, from who or what? It wasnât clear, but he instantly knew he was the right one to do it.
Oddly enough, there was no one better than the most dangerous man in South Korea to keep you safe.
But the way you would act so innocently drove him crazy.
Even when you tried to act confident, there was this sprinkle of hesitation every time you did something âindecisiveness striking again. And it was difficult to ignore it, moreover, it was difficult to hide it. The man could see right through your weak act, and spot your nervousness from miles away.
Even when you sucked him off in his office after a tiring meeting, he knew you were slightly scared to do such a thing.
Someone pretending to be clueless wouldnât act as eager and clumsy as you did back then, although there has been some improvement since that time. Your teeth wouldnât make an appearance anymore, you would use the right amount of saliva to make it messy but still look appealing for Jeon. The man loved how now you use more of your tongue to tease his tip and how far he could go into your throat. But none of that wouldâve been attained without his help.
If given, be grateful. If grateful, show it.
It all goes back to the same predicament: you often showing your thankfulness for every little thing Jungkook has done for you.
He saved you, in the same way that a human would take an injured bird into their home to help it heal. Only for the person to cage it after the bird itâs back on its feet. Whereas Jeon Jungkook saved you from your previous way of living, he also owned you, preventing you from leaving his side.
Your broken moan snapped the dark haired man back into reality. His eyes were glazed with lust, looking right down on you and your tempting body.
âAre you close yet, doll?â
He knew you were. Jungkook could feel you clenching on his fingers, but he wanted to hear it from you.
âYes, Iâm so close.â You whined.
Your hands were moving so much, trying to break free from the tie that was preventing you from touching him. Jeon silently enjoyed it, he enjoyed how addicted to him you were, that it was a torture for you to not touch him in any way. You were so accustomed to feeling him, every single inch, that being restrained felt like pure hell.
âPlease⊠More, fasterâŠâ You once again begged, and this time Jungkook couldnât handle it.
Ignoring your protests, he pulled his fingers out, rapidly stripping off the rest of his clothes to position himself in between your legs. Because yes, he was on the verge of losing control before, but now his racional side flew out the window, and so he couldnât wait a second longer to be wrapped in the warmth of your walls, ready to take him in.
âMy sweet girl, donât be impatient.â Jungkook cooed at you. âIâll give you something better.â
Without further ado, he thrusted into you with a hard pump. It ripped a moan out of you, making you tug at the tie even more. You were beyond annoyed that you couldnât touch him nor could you see his beautiful figure while he fucked you, although it enhanced the rest of your senses.
You could hear his little noises more clearly, feel his touch even better than you usually would, and taste him so much more in every kiss he gave you. It was truly a blessing and a curse.
âYouâre so tight, Y/n.â Jungkook gritted through his teeth, preventing himself from moving manically just yet.
Jeon could see the struggle in your face, the way you were clenching on his dick so hard that it was almost impossible for him to move. No matter how many times heâs fucked you, you would never get accustomed to his size. But in reality, the actual problem was that the man hasnât done exactly that in a while.
Truth be told, there was a reason for your eagerness, for your desperation. For your ambition to have more of him. Jungkook has been neglecting you the past couple of days, perhaps not on purpose, but his line of work has required him to travel to the other side of the world for a whole week. And now that he was back you were ready to trap him in your limbs for as long as you could have him.
âI havenât fucked you in a while that your pussy is already forgetting how my cock feels, huh?â He acknowledged the situation. âMaybe Iâll have to remind this tight cunt who owns it.â
Without a warning, he gave a hard thrust once again, bottoming out. You wanted to tell him that you didnât forget how big his dick was or how good it felt. Many nights you fantasized about his fat cock pounding into you while the only thing you could use to pleasure yourself was your fingers. It was such a sad comparison, especially because it proved that what he once told you was completely true.
No one will be ever able to satisfy your carnal needs in the same way that he does. No one will be able to make you come undone with their touch. You could only daydream about Jungkook rocking into you hard and rough, during those lonely nights when the only thing you could use was your small fingers.
Luckily for you, now you have it, the real thing. Now you could feel the tip of his cock hitting every right spot the more the thrusted into you. His veiny member slamming over and over into your throbbing cunt, crying for more of him.
âSo fucking greedy. My dirty slut can never get enough of me, huh?â Jungkook groaned, âLook at you, already a mess and Iâve barely done anything, sweetheart.â
It was such a true statement. Even if there was no way for you to look at yourself, you were sure of your disheveled appearance. Sweat was coating your skin, making your messy hair stick to your forehead and nape, your lips were now swollen and shiny due to the wet kisses Jeon has shared with you.
But it has always been like this. Jeon always knew what to do, what to say, how to touch you to turn you into a babbling and whiny mess, one who could only chant his name and ask for more, like the little ambitious and greedy girl you were. Regardless of the way you would sometimes demand more of his attention, more of his touch, he loved it. The tattooed man loved how ruined you looked at the end of your rendezvous, staring at your tear stained cheeks and swollen lips. Jungkook was always fascinated by how fucked out you were once he was done with everything, it was his favorite look on you.
âYou like this, donât you? Being used like a fuck toy, not being able to do anything to fight me.â The older man let out a dark chuckle, while one of his hands crept up to wrap itself around your throat. âSo defenseless and needy, letting me do anything to you.â
The more he talked the closer you got. You knew it was a matter of time for you to cum. And you couldnât be more thankful for that.
Jungkook kept rocking into you at a rapid and harsh pace, fucking your brains out while calling you names that he knew would pull a reaction out of you.
âMy dumb baby, taking me so well.â He praised you. âYou always know how to take my cock, willing to let me fuck this pretty pussy however I want.â
You could only nod, gasping for air and moving your hips to meet his thrusts as best as possible. It was like a race to see which one would finish first, although it was clear that the man ramming into you would not relent until you were crying and shaking underneath him.
âFuck, you drive me crazy.â He confessed, leaning down to kiss your soft lips.
His free hand traveled down in between your legs to place his skilled thumb over your clit. His movements were like a bucket of cold water poured over your burning skin. It calmed the building fire in between your legs, just as much as it fueled your already approaching orgasm.
âYou feel so amazing around my dick.â Jeon hissed over your lips, hypnotized by the way his aching cock would get lost into your soaked cunt.
âOh godâŠâ You moaned. âPlease donât stop, Iâm so fucking close.â
âWouldnât dream of it.â A promise, far from being empty.
It was clear that Jeon was getting close as well by the way he so desperately was pounding into you, moaning lowly and leaning down to bite your neck.
His lips and teeth were doing wonders on your skin, marking you up with his bites and sucking on your flesh as well. Jungkook was devouring you, tasting you, ruining you as he promised.
âHoly shitâŠâ He said in a raspy voice. âYouâre all mine, arenât you? Only I can make you feel like this.â
âYes, yes, yesâŠâ You chanted back, but it wasnât enough for him.
âCome on, tell me, pretty girl.â He requested. âTell me youâre mine.â
âIâm yours. Iâm all yours.â You slurred your words out.
It only encouraged the man to fuck you harder, meaner, faster⊠Exactly how you liked it. Jungkook was aware of it, he knew you like the palm of his hand, and although it was concerning how much he knew about you, it also came in handy in moments like this.
âShit, Iâm gonna cum.â Jungkook alerted you, snapping both of you from your wandering thoughts.
âCum, inside me.â You croaked out, biting on your bottom lip.
It was a risky request, something that you might regret in the future, not only because you werenât on any contraception, but it entailed being connected to him in such an intimate way, one that neither of you were ready for.
âAre you sure?â He asked with a soft tone, yet you could hear the agitation in his voice. âAre you okay with⊠oh fuck, with me cumming in you?â
âYes, yes, please. Just do it, fill me up, please.â You struggled to say. âI need to feel your cum deep inside me.â
Jungkook felt like dying with the lewd words you were spewing.
You were drunk on the ecstasy of the whole experience. Not being able to look at your surroundings, being restrained, the way Jeon was pistoning into you, hitting spots that no one has ever been able to reach before; the sinful words spilling from his lips, his hand still wrapped around your neck, albeit more loosely now. Everything was clouding your mind and leaving you in such a lax state, that prevented you from forming any coherent thought.
Regardless, your consensual words were all he needed to let go, shooting his hot cum inside of your greedy pussy.
âOh godâŠâ Jungkook moaned, burying his face in the crook of your neck.
His orgasm triggered yours, throwing you over the edge in a matter of seconds, right after he came. Your whimpers were loud and high pitched, your body was burning and trembling, and you were sure the light makeup you were previously wearing was smudged by now.
You were panting, trying your best to calm your agitated breathing. Jungkook was still inside of you, with his face hidden in your neck, breathing as heavily as you were. Both still intertwined in a mess of sweaty limbs.
After a few minutes where both of you recovered from the intense orgasms you just had, Jeon finally pulled out, separating himself from you. His hands flew up to free yours, making you whine softly; he placed a soft kiss on both of your wrists, making sure the tie didnât hurt you. The blindfold came off next, and it took a few seconds for your eyes to get used to the dim light after seeing pure darkness.
âHow was it?â
A simple question, one that, in the ears of an oblivious listener, would mean nothing. An inquiry that held more significance and concern than a simple are you okay?; it was subtle but it spoke volumes the way Jeon Jungkook would still feel the need to protect you, even from himself.
He never voiced his worries properly, trying to play it cool but secretly concerned that he might have hurt you in any way. The man never learnt how to correctly communicate with others, but he would be damned if he didnât express how much he cared for you in other ways.
âAmazingâŠâ Was your response, albeit in a hoarse voice.
Your throat was slightly aggravated, feeling terribly dry after attempting to voice the pleasure and enjoyment from the experience, through the small space there was left from Jungkookâs hard grip on it. However, it didnât stop you from answering his concerns.
Amazing, fascinating.
It was the only way to describe it, your mind was too foggy to think of a proper answer, but by the way he was smirking you could tell he was satisfied with your response.
âGood.â He nodded. âDonât move, Iâll bring a towel to clean you up and a bottle of water.â
Before he could step out of the room your weak voice stopped him in his tracks.
âWaitâŠâ You called for him.
If asked, then give; if given, be grateful. If grateful, show it.
âThank you.â A small whisper was all it took for the man to walk back at you, leaning down to place a tender kiss on your forehead.
âGet some rest, Iâll be right back.â
You were left alone in the big room, spread out on the mattress while your mind was trying to comprehend all the events that just happened. Your heart was filled with questions, but you knew better than to ponder over those inquiries.
Jeon Jungkook was a man like no other, one that cared for you more than he should, and for that you will be forever grateful.
#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x reader#jk x reader#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#bts smut#bts x reader#jungkook fic#đ„ątown originals!#đ„ą.townsmut!
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
a king, his advisor, and the betrothed
@toxycodone the fic is here fren
11 K words / warnings - reader has vag n wears a dress once, threesome WOAH, p in v + p in a sex, oral (m receiving), kabru is a fan of inappropriate workplace relationships
summary - Laios cannot find a suitor on his own, so Kabru is forced to summon an old... friend... for help.
~~~
âJust⊠someone you would like, then.â
âSomeone I would like?â
âYeah! If you like them, they must be good, right?â
âThis isnât about⊠ugh, fine.â
Kabru already knew exactly who to set up with Laios, but he wanted to grant himself a few more hours of delusion by drafting a list of desired traits.
.
.
.
A queen should be: diligent and humble, wise and patient. Honest.
Ideally, a short-lived king should marry from another short-lived race. Any children will therefore be short-lived as well, which Kabru considers highly preferable. Another tallman is his best option to keep infertility sparse.
Laiosâ personality will need to be accounted for as well (Kabru finds that the longer he dawdles, the more fun he has hypothesizing Laiosâ perfect match).
Laios, specifically, needs someone blunt and unencumbered by conformity -- the man seems to thrive when others feel comfortable speaking frankly with him. Someone from another royal court will not do, and especially not someone descended from direct nobel blood. Furthermore, Laios is clueless as to what his own title ensues, so he does little more for his countrymen than make appearances or pass budgets and bills. So for Kabruâs own sanity, someone intelligent and inclined to make Laios do his actual job is also preferred.
They must balance indulgence and sobriety for the manâs antics, as well as willingness to sit through Laiosâ obscure personality.
WaitâŠ
âNo,â Kabru scratches that last half of his sentence, ink bleeding across the page, âWhat kind of matchmaker settles?â
They must like Laios, and Laios must like them. Laios is not a man Kabru can envision enduring loveless marriage, itâd be too awkward and the dolt would have it annulled.
Someone not petrified by monsters and intrigued by Laiosâ strange personality, but also not so deranged as to be exactly like Laios.
Again, a single name comes to Kabruâs mind, but this time he does not put it off. Heâs had his fun scheming, now he must draft a letter to the Northern Continent. To a village chiefâs firstborn -- acquainted well enough with basic politics while also sharing a similar upbringing with Laios.
Youâre perfect.
Youâre alsoâŠ
âAn ex-party member?â Laiosâ eyes skim over the contents of Kabruâs summoning letter, addressed at the top to you, âCool.â
âYeah, an ex-party member,â Kabru sighs to himself, imagining Rin beating him over the head with her staff right about now, âI think you should know, I briefly- â
âKabru,â Laios shakes his head, grinning, âI donât care. If you trust them, I do.â
Briefly -- sure -- if an entire year and some months was brief. Kabru sighs louder and decides to let Laios find out on his own, since the king is so determined to look cool and easygoing.
In any case, youâll be fond of Laios, Kabruâs certain.
Certain, and also dreading.
Year 512
âWhereâd you find the space case anyway?â
âYou sound upset.â
âLook!â Rin flings a gloved arm straight out, gesturing heatedly towards where the partyâs newest member is staring straight at the first floorâs cracked ceiling.
Both hands squeezing the straps of your pack, you leave your throat completely exposed in order to gaze at a dark, faraway roof. The ease with which Kabru could slit your tender neck is comical, he finds it more concerning than charming. Any hoodlum or hooligan could rob and beat you blind and youâd be incapable of a proper defense.
âLet me handle it,â Kabru hopes to placate Rin with a soft grin, its success is limited because Rinâs known him long enough to push through his gushy exterior. She puts up no fight, thankfully, and let him approach you alone, âHey!â
âShh!â you hiss cutting your fingers along your jaw to silence him. His shock and horror at your rudeness must be visible because you wave that same hand around and smile, âSorry. Itâs justâŠâ
Pointing up, your stare returns to the ceiling. Eyes wide and lips curled with glee. Kabru heeds and grimaces: glistening slimes the shade of clovers goop between gaping slashes in the ceiling. Pulsating and shivering as one beating organ, Kabru canât think up a more disgusting sight.
âSlimes are sensitive to the heat we exhale, so the louder you are the easier they can find you.â
Blinking at you as inconspicuous as possible, Kabru asks, âWhy stand right under them then?â
âTheyâre so weird. They donât look intelligent, but they move around easily and developed such a scary way to trap prey. Pretty neat.â
Kabru has half a mind to cut you out of the party just for saying that, until you tack on a,
âStill super gross, though. We should move before they notice us.â
Kabru nods, watching you cross towards the rest of the party before following with a silent prayer that youâre not actually a monster fanatic.
His prayers are answered on the second floor -- your party is down, Holm and Daya crumpled over on opposite sides of the tree den. Kuro is strewn over a shaking, teary Mickbell with a bloody gash in his back. Rin has a similar slash, only deep in her gut and Kabru can tell sheâs bleeding out fast.
While he prides himself on his wit and light thinking, Kabru is horrified by the sight of his party in agony. Planning so far ahead of himself heâs trying to scheme how to charm a passing healer into aiding Rin or reviving Holm, meanwhile he canât even be certain heâs going to survive this attack. His own life is on the back on his mind, body stiff in preparation to swing his sword and cut off the chicken head of a charging Basilisk.
But how should he cut? It has to have a carotid artery, or a heart, but where? What if his strike is at a wrong angle and the snake side gobbles you all up.
Suddenly, the glint of your sword blinds him -- you snip the snake in half, exploiting the monsterâs following stagger to round its body and stab through the Basiliskâs head. Tearing outward and splattering Kabru in blood as the beast drops.
He looks to you in silence, knees sore and wobbly and hands a shaking wreck.
Simply, you say, âThe snake head is the real head, so if you attack that end first the chicken tail is distracted and easy to sneak up on,â then, you notice his trembling, âOh, sorryâŠâ
As if waiting for permission, Kabruâs body gives out once your hands find his shoulders. You smooth a palm over his back while shredding the loose material of your blouse to mop up the mess. Gently soaking Basilisk blood from his face with a frown marring your face, continuously murmuring apologies.
Kabru takes your wrist in his hand, blinking back his shock to sigh, âThank you.â
Suspecting thereâs more words jumbled on his tongue, you patiently wait that way: knelt beside Kabru as he squeezes your wrist.
âI think we should go back to the surface.â
You nod quickly. Much quicker than heâd assume you would given how directly you dealt with the terrifying Basilisk, âDo you want me to head back and get corpse retrievers? I doubt we could carry everyone up by ourselves.â
He takes note of how you specifically exclude Mickbell, presumably due to the young manâs hysterics.
The sharp tang of raw iron is filling Kabruâs nose, he chokes on it. He canât stand to smell it a second more.
âNo,â but inhaling through his mouth makes him taste it, rotting each bud on his tongue, âNo. Iâm the party leader, I should get them.â
Your eyes are lidding, no shock or awe found in the twinkle of your iris -- you were expecting this response.
âSure, Kabru, Iâll wait with Mickbell.â
You donât call him out on it, though.
Once the party has been revived and Kabruâs thrown the men their coins, you suggest the crew return a floor above.
âIâm sure nobody wants to eat where they died, so letâs have lunch up there and save instead of visiting a stall,â you gasp quietly and cover your mouth, then deferring to Kabru, âIf that sounds good to you? Sorry⊠I shouldnât have spoken so boldly like thatâŠâ
âNo, youâre right,â even though heâs not looking to confirm, Kabru can feel Rin burning holes into his skull with her glare, âI think thatâs a good idea.â
Secretly heâs glad no outsiders heard you make that call -- he isnât ashamed to be bossed around by someone in a blouse, but heâs also not unrealistic. Others seeing that could threaten his meager status among the adventuring community. Heâd be the wimp pushed around by his own members.
Interrupting his spiral, again, is you, âOkay, letâs get going then!â you clamp another hand over your mouth, âRight, Kabru?â
âRight.â
Thankfully, it is just your party who only finds your zealousness comedic rather than an opportunity for mutiny.
Returning visit to the first floor proves you about as useful as the initial one did.
Holm and Daya are unpacking rations with Mickbell and Kuro straggling at the edge of the blondesâ conversation. Rin is fetching water. Kabru is watching you; and he knows he should be either helping Rin, or lecturing you to help Rin, but he keeps watching.
He cannot hear you, but he knows youâre speaking -- crouched to make eye contact with a pair of slight humans. Round cheeks and marblesque eyes tell Kabru theyâre just scratching at maturity. Not even thirteen.
The shorter one, a boy with freckles, picks at tender plumes of skin around his nails, knees shaking. He finds no voice, but the girl beside him does. She squeezes the shirt over her heart and her brows furrowed with passion, he can barely make out the words: mage, fourth, corpse retrievers.
One of your hands is perched on your bent knees while the other grazes along the forsaken graveyard, your head tilts and if he really forces his ears then Kabru can hear you ask, âHow did you get separated?â
The girlâs shoulders go lax, lip twitching down as she sputters a reply. The boyâs picking grows frantic, his head shaking and voice shivery (this time Kabru can pick up: without her, no chance).
Kabruâs gaze hones on you, dissecting each twinge in your face as you process the information. Daya and Holmâs voices become vague, like buzzing insects, even Rinâs agitated staring from the fountain is pushed out of focus. How will you react to these children?
It's a horrible story, heâs sure. Heâs so sure itâs a truly heartbreaking tale about two little ones separated from their ward on a lower level due to a snap decision from fear. However, it could also be just that: a story.
Criminals banned from The Islandâs coasts often seek refuge in the bowels of the dungeon. Kabru feels confident that as this dungeon continues to fester unconquered: criminals are beginning to raise their children here.
If you blindly follow them down, youâre a fool. If you hand over all your partyâs gold, youâre a fool. If you do nothing, youâre heartless. Heartlessness can be worse than foolishness, at least fools have good intentions.
Fingers wrap around the stem of a limping flower and pull, cutting it clean from the floor and holding the plant for both children. You push your hand closer to the kids, waiting until the girl grasps the flower before speaking again,
Something long winded, and judging by the shudders racketing down the boyâs frail body something rather dismal too. Yet youâre beaming up at the children, then theyâre smiling as well. Rising to your feet, you brush moss stains from your knees and wave the children off with a promise Kabru can actually hear,
âIf my party finds any retrievers, weâll send them down.â
With eager nods, the kids sniffle and affirm their bravery to you -- the girl cradling the plucked daisy to her chest. You return to your partyâs camp and boldly declare,
âI think we should try reaching the fourth floor soon.â
Rin bonks you with an elbow to the side, âWhereâs this enthusiasm when I needed help carrying the water?â
Rubbing the tenderized area, you laugh and accept her frustration, âSorry. Got caught up.â
âObviously,â Rin sighs, falling to her knees around the partyâs temporary camp.
Kabru sits as well, still observing as you apologize to Rin again though your eyes trailing the kids as they heft food packs onto their shoulders and begin their trek.
Mickbell settles into Kuroâs lap, Daya has begun digging into her plate while Holm ensures everyone has a filling portion. Rin agrees to dissolve the tension, meaning you two can begin gaffing amongst yourselves. As if you never left, the party is normal.
Despite your itch to reach the fourth floor as soon as possible, you donât mention the interaction whatsoever.
Overall, Kabru considers your first dive with the party a cohesion success.
Year 515
âDonât speak over or interrupt. Got it?â
âOkay.â
âAt all.â
âAlright.â
âIâm serious,â Kabruâs eyes widen a smidge, as if to force how pertinent it is that Laios absorbs this lesson, âIâm still upset about the meeting last week.â
âI didnât know he wasnât done talking,â Laios frowns, shrugging in an obnoxiously coy play, the worst part being that Kabru knows Laios does it in earnest. His stupid kicked-puppy stare is entirely genuine, âThat guy takes long breaths, itâs hard to tell when heâs done.â
âWell try harder to tell now,â a wave of guilt hits Kabru in the chest, heart squeezing at the sight of Laiosâ frown deepening, âI donât mean to upset you. I just⊠I want this to go well.â
âI do, too, you know?â
Kabru finds that hard to believe, but Laios isnât lying to him right now. Heâd know otherwise. Whether Laios can make a positive impression will have to be seen, but the man clearly has no intentions of sabotaging himself.
For all his lackluster socio-political ambitions, Laios is still a good king: insightful to the experience of commonmen and quick to new ways of strengthening their country. He has yet to give citizens, or Kabru, valid reason to question his ability to rule.
âIâm sure,â Kabru turns in his desk chair, bracing his forehead with his palm, âLetâs get this finished then.â
âBut- â Laios hesitates when heâs shot an icy glare from Kabru, âBut Iâm so hungryâŠâ
As if to punctuate his torment, Laiosâ stomach grumbles. Loudly. Echoing through the informal setting of Kabruâs personal quarters.
âMy poor royal majesty,â Kabru coos, inked with sarcasm, âWill you survive till lunch?â
Laiosâ eyes go thin, arms folding, âDonât demean me.â
âItâs one meal. Youâll hardly die. The faster we finish this paperwork, the quicker we can usher you to breakfast.â
âI want to go now,â Laios, with no sense of self, lays his lips into the crook of his advisorâs neck. Soft, plump flesh scorching Kabruâs pulse, then a cold flash of bone: teeth, âIâm starving.â
Bladepoint canines puncture Kabruâs skin, shock blinding him to the scathing scratch till after Laios has already pulled away. Saliva stringing them together before Laios snaps it, sloppily swiping the wrist of his sleeve across his mouth.
âDisgusting,â Kabru starkly avoids eye contact by glaring at the sheen of spit on his shoulder, cupping the inflamed flesh, âGo change your shirt now, itâs not a handkerchief.â
He doesnât remember when he first felt comfortable being so venomous around Laios, only that it's easier than trying to be pleasant all the time.
âAfter I eat?â Laios prompts.
âAfter you eat,â Kabru massages his tensing temples, working away the headache as it builds.
Upon Laiosâ exit, Kabru traces the shallow indents with his fingertips -- lashes fluttering against his cheeks at the resulting faint sting. Now heâll be forced to find a new shirt of his own, one that hides his bruising mark.
Year 513
âAs long as we donât piss off any living armor, we should be able to get to the fourth floor, at least,â you nod to yourself, hands steady and body firm as you hold up your homemade map of the area.
Raucous groans follow your cheery assessment, and a cursory glance back shows your party in disarray: Rin and Holm have heavy, discolored bags beneath their eyes. Daya is leaning against her axe with quaking arms while Mickbell coils around Keroâs shoulders. Even Kabru can admit he looks worse for wear, or assumes he does because he certainly feels at his worst.
âOh, unless you all want to head back?â you roll the map up and wave a hand dismissively, almost seeming ashamed of the previous suggestion. Cautious to maintain a soothing and even tone, clearly doing your best to prevent any of them from feeling coddled or mocked.
Not that he truly wants to, but Kabru agrees, âProbably for the best. Weâre running low on food, so we should save what we have for the journey back.â
âMakes sense,â you donât appear disappointed or discouraged, âThereâs always next time.â
âEnough optimism,â Mickbell whines, âItâs making me all nauseous.â
âBe nice,â Rin chastises, then looking at you forlorn, âYou could probably carry on without us.â
Her dejected lilt prevents any accusations of wanting you to go it alone.
âNo way, Iâd go crazy by myself!â
Kabru reads that instantly as a lie -- if your scrunching brows and fidgeting hands werenât telling enough then perhaps you donât remember confessing to him your days as a solo adventurer.
You could easily carry on without the rest of the party. Hell, you could even join a better, stronger party -- the Toudens, maybe. Theyâd chomp at your skills if they cared even a little about their fellow men. Kabru bets you would even be able to form a party of your own with ease.
âWeâre strongest when everyoneâs at their best, after all,â you reassure, turning your back on the dream to hit fourth floor this crawl in favor of aiding your partyâs exhaustion, âAs long as we can go that deep eventually, Iâll die happily.â
Kabru doesnât bring up how rapidly approaching the date for you to sail back home is, he gets the sense you wouldnât want him to.
âWell donât go keeling on us as soon as we do,â Rinâs scowl loosens, only slightly, when you smile in return and loop an arm through hers.
âOf course, not, Rin. Who else would terrorize you if I died?â
Quickly, the mageâs dark eyes flick to Kabru before returning to you, âI have an idea.â
âOh, duh.â
Her gaze lingers on the way youâre staring at Kabru and how Kabru stares back. She must read his fondness because her forehead wrinkles up and she tugs you forward, âYeah, duh.â
Year 515
Kabruâs foot taps impatiently, knowing itâd be improper were he to rush over and help you down from the carriage himself. But forgive the man, heâs in a hurry to have you at his side again.
He wonders if you wear the same perfume.
He wonders if youâll take to Laios immediately, or will it take the entire two weeks before your wedding ceremony for you to warm to him?
Most of all, he wonders if he can compose himself during the entire courting process.
âHey!â
Kabruâs mind snaps back into the present at your call, youâre charging over with an ecstatic wave. He waves back, calmer and centered towards his chest.
âItâs great to see you again!â you effortlessly knock the polite handshake Kabru extends aside to wrap your arms around his shoulders, âImagine my surprise, the first time you send a letter is to try and marry me to a king!â
âI never found the time to write back when things finally got interesting,â Kabru bluffs, returning your hug. Warmth spreads between the both of you, if he focuses hard enough he can make out the dull thud of your heart, âHopefully this makes up for it.â
âDefinitely,â you pull back, rolling your eyes, âFather made my brother village chief while I was on The Island, so there wasnât anything left for me to do there.â
âPerfect time to get one up on your brother. Even just marrying into royalty is better than village chief.â
You hum thoughtfully, âLetâs meet Laios Touden first. I remember he was kind of a weird guy, no?â
âHe still is,â Kabru shrugs, turning to guide you into the main hall as men lug your bags towards the castleâs south wing, âHeâs nice, at least. Wants to make living easier,â he glances back at you over his shoulder, âHandsome, too. You must remember what he looks like.â
âI remember he was big.â
âStrong, yeah,â Kabru slows to match paces with you through the rolling corridors, âNice jawline, pretty eyes, and the slope of his nose isnât terrible. Heâs kind of an outstanding specimen, physically I mean.â
âOhâŠâ you press a hand over your mouth to keep from laughing at his rambling, âSo his looks do the heavy lifting?â
âJust something to keep in mind,â he pauses outside a set of tall double doors, one hand braced against the hanging, solid black handle, and the other drawing circles into his temple, âHis unique personality hasnât faded with becoming king.â
âHow interesting.â
âThatâs a word for it.â
Laios is slumped comfortably back into his throne, sunlight complimenting his bored expression before he notices the pair pushing through his grandeur. Immediately, his eyes sink into you, scrawling from the top of your head to your feet in blatant observation. Staunchly, his gaze remains respectful to your modesty, indicating heâs purely sizing you up; perhaps confirming whether or not he could take you in a fight. Or to use you as a meager replacement for his monsters, studying your anatomy and mentally attaching tails and horns and heads where he sees fit.
âKing Laios,â you politely remain behind Kabru. Your own gaze lurches over the kingâs body as well, much less clinical than his examination -- you already know you could take him in a fight. What you want to imagine now, is if heâs the outstanding specimen that Kabru claimed, âSo nice to see the Golden Kingdom for myself.â
âPrettier than the North,â Laios, much to Kabruâs unspoken irritation, scratches the back of his head without grace, âYouâre from there too, right? How has it been? I havenât been in awhile.â
âOh, you know,â none of the men from your village look like Laios, despite their hard labor they arenât built like him. Big. Beefy. Chewable also comes to mind; you could chew him up and be full of protein. From the little pouch of his stomach you surmise he isnât cut or excessively defined, which drives you mad, âSame as usual. Cold and quiet.â
âMhm. How about the monsters up top? I donât think anybody from my village was willing to slay them,â he folds his arms, legs spreading as he readjusts for comfort, head ticking curiously, âIâve been thinking lately that they could be overrun by monsters if nobody fights them off.â
Kabruâs irritation grows, having to claw at his thighs to restrain from choking the man. He may be older and bigger and more powerful than Kabru is, but Laios is the most painfully oblivious man in the world. He just has to be. Heâs so focused on not attacking his king that Kabru almost misses how eyes scald his side at the mention of monsters overtaking the North.
âI havenât noticed anything unusual,â and you mean that, the North truly is as boring as it was when you were growing up, âMaybe more acceptance for magic, but thatâs mostly to combat the increase in ghosts.â
âIncrease in ghosts,â Laiosâ eyes bulge, posture straightening out in vivid excitement, âDo they know why thereâs so many? Do they just wander around, or do they remain in cemeteries?â
âAh, King Laios,â you try to hide the way your eyes bounce repeatedly towards Kabruâs rigid frame. His hands are balled, even shaking, and his stare is aimed over the kingâs right shoulder, âPerhaps we could get some privacy before discussing such things?â you boldly step forward, correctly assuming Laios would take no offense at the intrusion, âWe should get to know each other on our own.â
âOh, right!â Laios waves a dismissal towards Kabru, apologizing for holding the man so long.
You donât ask Kabru if heâs okay before he leaves, but you take one of his hands and squeeze it gingerly. Smiling tenderly and bidding him well. A soft halo of gold ringing around your head from sunlight pouring through glass panes.
âDonât let- â just as heâs apologizing for his king, you silence Kabru.
âIâll form my own opinion,â you release his hand, still grinning, âYou trust me, donât you?â he nods, of course he does, âSo trust me to gather my own thoughts, okay?â
Oh, God that cannot be a good sign.
Please, please, please -- heâs contemplating getting on his knees to pray outside the doors -- please donât let his reaction to Laiosâ monster obsession make you hate the king. Youâre his only choice, the only one that will do!
Youâre kind and strong willed and beautiful and heâd love to have you living under the same roof as himself.
Not that that has anything to do with his decision. No, no, that would be idiotic.
That would be the worst plan heâs ever planned in his entire life. So, heâs glad it's separate from his real motivation.
At least, heâs glad until that night. Alone in his bed with only moonlight shining along his pristine sheets.
For hours Kabru has been cooped in his room, and technically heâs been cooped in his mind even longer. Since the second a passing pair of guards relieved him from lingering outside the throne room, Kabru blindly stumbled through his messy thoughts.
Worse now than ever before is the desperation to know. Clawing him apart from the inside out. He needs to know.
To know what youâre feeling. To know whatâs being said. To know why you two never came out, even hours after Kabru left. In explicit detail, he must know. What you like about Laios, what you donât, what you find attractive, if you got hot in the face when you saw him, if you ever felt that way about Kabru, if you think Kabruâs attractive, if you accepted his invitation just because Kabru sent it or because you truly wanted to meet Laios.
He canât just ask, so now he must meticulously set up a series of precision events to fish the information out.
Because your hesitance to emphatically accept the proposal confuses Kabru. Youâve never been particularly picky about partners, but youâre not the type for manufacturing attraction to spare a personâs feelings. So theory one is that Laios is not physically appealing to you.
Though not even that explanation makes sense. To be short, Kabru doesnât understand how you couldnât be attracted to Laios. Such strong, determined features demanded attention; and trust, the attention would be positive.
Broad shoulders and meaty thighs, Laiosâ build is admirable on its own: Kabru could sink his teeth into Laiosâ bicep and never cut bone. Aside from that is the healthy fluff of blonde hair his king keeps trimmed, as well as his face. Remaining clean shaven gives an air of proper hygiene and self-sufficiency that makes Laios seem more attractive.
Kabru cannot fathom how youâre not preparing vows yet.
That thought makes him shoot up in bed, eyes wide and a hand curled into his churning gut.
Why canât Kabru fathom how youâre not preparing vows? Why does he find it so peculiar?
That type of questioning, this obsession -- it implies Kabru wants to prepare vows, doesnât it?
With ragged grumbling Kabru collapses back into his mattress, letting his fried brain melt through his ears as he finally attempts giving in to sleep.
âŠ
He wakes to a nightmare the next morning -- you and Laios are alone in the great hall, sitting shoulder-to-shoulder on the end closest to the kitchen. Chairs pushed so close the armrests are peeling against each other, elbows knocking as Laios forgoes all table etiquette. Not once do you scold or demean him. Instead seeming too engrossed at the ear-nibbling of shapeshifter trivia Laios is laying down.
âDid you ever run into one?â Laios asks, eyes a little too glittery for someone who mustâve woken quite early for this private breakfast, âMy dad had our dogs follow herds so we could spot them in the flock.â
âDogs can tell which sheep are fakes?â
âOh, yeah! Dogs can tell by the smell,â Laios taps his nose, âI wonder what the difference is, donât you? Do they smell more sweet, like dirt? Or do they have no smell at all since their illusions?â
âMaybe a Kobold would be able to tell you? Their anatomy is dog-like, after all.â
âI thought so, too! But thereâs not many Kobolds native to the North.â
âWell, hopefully you can find out one day,â then you bite for more monster facts, âI did always wonder what my own shapeshifter could look like. Donât they read peopleâs minds to make their copies?â
Laiosâ silverware clatters away, tinking loudly on the glass plate, hands flexing hysterically, heart jumping to his tongue, âThey do, they take other peopleâs interpretations of you to confuse your company into keeping it around.â
âHow thrilling,â you muse.
âItâs a shame Iâll never get to see or make another one,â he lifts his fork, pushing meat and eggs around his plate glumly, âWouldâve been fun to see what you look like in my memory compared to the real thing.â
âYou can tell me now,â your palm bares his shoulder, leaning over your chair and towards his own. Laiosâ honey eyes dip, tracing the shape of your lips which makes you lean even closer, âHow is it that you see me, Laios? Would I be flattered?â
âI hope so,â he blurts.
Kabru backs away, rattling door hinges before slumping back into the corridor. Rotten thoughts of how lovely you are corroding his brain. Youâre so lovely to nip at your betrothedâs interest wholeheartedly, no matter how unconventional.
Youâre so lovely it's all consuming.
Youâre so lovely he canât remember when or why, exactly, he fell in love with you.
Youâre so lovely he thinks he might have just always been your emotional pin cushion.
There remains to be a single thing Kabru could name that made him fall in love with you.
Kindness is much too bland of a trait. And you wanted the wellbeing of others, but thatâs something Kabru expects from people. You are pretty, but thatâs no reason to daydream about buying a house together. Perhaps it was a combination of all three that mixed lethally well with how much time you spent together.
That, with how detrimental party romances are to group fallouts, maybe made you more desirable? Could that be it?
You were a new, fascinating person he couldnât pick apart as soon as he gazed upon you, and you knew exactly how to swerve his expectations. You loved listening to him mutter about the interlocked nature of humans: one man cheating on his wife in Kahka Brud undoing a port in Melini. But you stepped away from interpersonal Island gossip. You could rattle out seven variations of man-eating plants but couldnât stand to even look upon the vegetation without grimacing.
Approachable with a thin smile and batting lashes, beautiful and quiet. Very quiet. You hardly ask anything of others. It should make you seem ominous or menacing, but no part of him feels endangered by you.
Kabru always felt so comfortable around you that, despite knowing his other party members longer, he found you the easiest to converse with. Before he could realize himself, youâd crawled over so many emotional walls without letting him bypass a single one of your own.
Youâre his worst nightmare, he craves you more than oxygen.
Year 513
The tavern door opens with an outrageous squeal. If the mood were different, then you would probably make a humorous remark about the aged hinges. But the mood isnât different. Things are tense and he just wants to go home now.
Even twinkling stars blink away to avoid giving his humiliation anymore attention. Moonlight rudely oozes over you both, though, reminding him how much he prefers the sun. The moon always seems to follow him when heâs whirled in his worst turmoil.
You step into the tavern first, holding the cranky door open for him. Heâd thank you like the upstanding young man his mother raised⊠if only the mood were different.
Silently, Kabru trails behind you, cheeks blistering hot and palms moist, with his head bent. You two make it back to the table circled by your party, sans Daya due to a more pressing engagement with her fiance. Rinâs perma-scowl cracks briefly into blatant shock at his slouch before schooling herself into re-wrinkling her face. Confusion curling into the folds of her glabella.
âWhat happened?â
Per usual, you answer for Kabru, âNothing.â
âNothing?â anger seems to flash briefly over her for a moment, a spasm so minute only Kabru can spot it, âReally?â
Heâs not surprised sheâs upset about him, shamefully, trying to woo you during a night out with the party. What surprises him is that her anger is solely directed at you.
At least until you nod firmly, âNothing happened, Rin.â
Then pity laxes her irritation, she spares Kabru a flicker of eye contact before mumbling an âokayâ. She ends up remaining largely silent for the rest of the night, only extending responses when directly prompted.
What else surprises him is the ease with which you lie. Something happened, just not how he wanted it to play out.
Maybe he didnât notice because of his drowned mood, but Kabru swears you didnât exhibit any of your usual tells when you spoke.
(the fact he harps on your physical tells will make him so mad he cries later tonight)
Year 515
âHeâs going to burn their ear off, Iâm telling youâŠâ Marcille grumbles.
âI think it's cute,â Falin grins.
âOf course, you do,â Marcille sighs, though smiling fondly at the girl while scritching around her plumage. Falin chirps happily and nuzzles into Marcilleâs shoulder, âHeâs your brother, you never think heâs as weird as he is.â
Kabru speaks boldly, which he knows is unlike himself but heâs so eager to show that he knows you more than them that he cannot stop himself, âThey can bond over the monster talk, at least.â
âAre they even into monsters?â
âKind of?â he backtracks, realizing that he isnât sure how to answer her question, âThey hate monsters, but they know a lot.â
âGood on you for finding someone like that, then,â Marcille shrugs, âThey might actually have a good marriage.â
Kabru tenses, even though he shouldnât (because he knows why youâre here, so he canât exactly get depressed when other people bring it up), âYeah. They will.â
âFor a while, I thought youâd marry my brother,â Falin says suddenly. Eyes sharp on Kabruâs figure.
Marcille guffaws, âWhy would you say that?â
She shrugs before letting her eyes relax to their usual serene state, âThey get along well. And Laios likes him. Laios doesnât usually like people.â
âI guess you have a point,â Marcille waves a figurative flag before gesturing to the room around them, âBut weâre not planning their wedding.â
âYeahâŠâ Falin sighs like sheâs the one most disappointed.
Kabru says nothing, only returning to the list of ale and wine suppliers eager to vend for the upcoming royal wedding. His eyes skim names heâs heard various reviews for, but his brain takes none of them in. Rather, heâs fixated on what Falin said.
She could see it?
Could they have gotten married?
If Kabru forgot you completely, or even better never met you, could it be him stepping up to the altar? Would Laios have him?
Laios doesnât usually like people. but in crowded meetings, it's solely Kabru that Laios searches for. And itâs the sight of Kabru that makes Laios sigh in relief. And itâs the sound of Kabruâs voice that Laios waits for before delivering a response.
At dinner, back when they ate together before you monopolized mealtimes, Laios always ensured Kabru had twice his fill before calling it a night.
(âEven though weâre not fighting in a dungeon anymore, I still think you should retain your strength.â
âYou sound like you just like watching me eat.â
âMaybe that, too. You have a nice mouth.â
Kabru never responded to that, too petrified over the implications. Now he thinks he probably should have, maybe it would have meant heâd be marrying a king.)
Falin was right in that Laios doesnât take to people easily, and heâs sure thatâs all she meant. But Kabru knows that her statement is a criminal oversimplification of Laios.
Laios likes people so much heâs gone on potentially endless, potentially fruitless, endeavors for them. Laios likes people so much he makes them harpy eggs because they seem minorly interested in monster cuisine. Laios likes people so much he makes sure theyâre treated with the utmost dignity. Laios loves people, and suddenly the thought of you becoming one of those select people is getting harder to grieve.
Laiosâ love is not limited, but now Kabruâs forced to come to terms with the fact that Laiosâ romantic love for him is--
âSo, did you pick yet?â Marcille and Falin are swatching fabrics from the cushy loveseat of the main library, âIâve heard of a roach outbreak in Smissonâs breweries, so I hope you didnât get attached.â
Kabru jolts upright and shakes his head, saying the first dumb thing he can think of, âI heard of that, too.â
Falin giggles, âHeâs the one that told you about it, Marcille.â
âHuh? Youâre kidding!â a furious blush overtakes the elf, âIâm sorry, I donât know how I forgot that!â
Kabru shakes his head again, swallowing roughly, âItâs fine.â
Really, itâs all fine.
Year 513
âEveryone wanted to be here,â Kabru chuckles quietly, as if raising his voice could somehow wake the entire Island.
âIâm sure,â thereâs no hint of sarcasm in your voice, âThey were with me late last night, so⊠I didnât really expect anyone to see me off,â you giggle softly, a hollow sound he doesnât take very kindly, âIâm surprised you made it.â
âItâs the least I could do after everything you gave the party,â with no decorum he scratches the back of his neck, and avoids looking you in the face, âItâll be harder in the dungeon without you.â
âI believe in you.â
His breath hitches. He looks at you. A barely-there smile and tired eyes. It may be the most honest heâs seen you. Heâs tempted to ask how you meant that âyouâ, but doesnât.
He doesnât even speak until youâre boarded -- until heâs forced to raise his voice so you can hear him over a bustling crew and fellow passengers.
âIf I send letters, will you read them?â Kabru silences you before you can open your mouth, âWill you respond?â
Then, youâre smiling wider, and your eyes are tight with joy. It isnât the usual siren cant of droopy lids, itâs pure elation. Youâre laughing at his question, shoulders bouncing gleefully. Youâre nodding. You speak between chortles, as if he asked you what color the sky was.
âOf course, I will!â
You look more beautiful than heâs ever seen you before.
âOkay, Iâll write you, then.â
âYou better!â
Your ship rocks as it sets off from the dock, but you donât disappear beneath the ridge. In fact, you almost hang over it, torso flattening against wood and nails digging for purchase as you wave.
Kabru waves back. He runs down the dock like a fool, barely catching himself from tumbling into the lapping ocean.
âBye, Kabru!â youâre still smiling, bathed in soft orange and soothing yellow -- your voice grows distant over crashing waves, âIâll miss you!â
He keeps waving. He waves and he waves and he doesnât stop until your ship is behind the horizon. Only then does his hand fall to his side, eyes sopping wet and chest squeezing.
He feels pathetic.
He misses you already.
Year 515
Days prior this morning, the grand hall was cleared out -- pews replaced the needlessly long cherry oak dining table. Flowers plotted in tall carved vases with white lace and silk choking the necks, a velvet track from the altar through open doors to the courtyard. People from across the continents were invented, diplomats to friendly nobles to acquaintances Laios does not remember to true friends to your father and brother and Falin.
(âYou donât want to invite your parents?â Kabru re-evaluates his list of guests, âSeems uncouth, no?â
âWhat do I care?â Laiosâ legs are splayed, thighs pressing against either side of the gold throne, âA wedding is meant to be happy, why would I need people I donât like there?â he knocks a fist back into Kabruâs chest, letting his knuckles linger over the manâs heart only as long as he can say, âI have you, and my betrothed, and my friends. Really, thatâs all I need.â
âItâd be rude to- â
âI get it,â Laiosâ hand falls back onto his armrest, fingertips skimming the rounded metal edge, âThis is why Iâm leaving it to you, I trust you.â)
Out of all the tedious preparation, dressing Laios was the most tragic in that the king hated everything the handmaids and servants stuffed him in. Countless hours were wasted before they begged Kabru to help, only then did the king settle:
No crown, terminally unsurprising, since Laios abhorred the weight and feel of it on his head. Rather, he would adorn himself with that dreadful Winged Lionâs pelt, and a vermillion cotehardie reaching mid-thigh with gold trim. Leather belt tethered around his waist gave the fabric shape whilst holding up loose britches. Daggered teeth of various beasts lined his neck, which Kabru was privy to each and every complaint over the sensory nightmare they provided. Heâs sure as soon as Laios can, heâll be tearing the necklace off.
Dressing himself, regardless of Laiosâ multiple emphatic encouragements, was a similar exercise in disaster:
It felt massively inappropriate to wear something so shiny and attractive as gold on another manâs wedding night, even as Laios insisted Kabru wear whatever he pleased. Still, Kabru chose silver earrings and accents. Sparkling and flattering, yes, but nothing so bold. He did splurge with a sapphire blue kirtie that made his eyes shine brighter, and a simple chain of pearls. He felt attractive, and joyous.
Joyous for tonight. Joyous for a wedding! Yes, simply so ecstatic for tonightâs marriage.
Truthfully, Kabru is so overjoyed for his king, he really could just fucking die.
From joy. And happiness.
Because what makes it even better is how you look happy. Actually happy. No low gaze or siren simper, just pure, carefree merriment as you link hands with Laios. Reciting vows from a flushed, teary-eyed Marcille. Neither of you has that gleam or honeydew sparkle of pure love, but Kabru is good at his job: zero doubt swims in his mind that you two will be a pair truly enamored with each other.
His misery must be unfiltered in the back of the grand hall, far behind the rest of the wedding party, because Rinâs dark eyes are piercing through the side of his skull. Sheâs frowning up at him, arms folded.
She murmurs, âYou shouldâve said something.â
Kabru grins at her sardonically, âI shouldâve broken up their engagement? You didnât even like us interacting when they were in our party.â
âThatâs- !â her cheeks stain red, an annoyed huff rattling her whole body, âThey never told you why they rejected you, right?â
Kabruâs silence is answer enough. Itâs also more unsettling to Rin than any dungeon monster sheâd encountered.
âThey knew that I wanted you,â Rin clears her throat, embarrassment trying to choke her into silence, but she overcomes it for the sake of her friend, âSo, out of respect, you were refused and never told why.â
Kabru loves Rin, as a sister. He loves her so much heâd kill for her, because sheâs like his sister. He loves her so so so much that he cannot even be mad at her, because part of him always considered her somewhat to blame for your rejection of him.
For an agonizing, silent few seconds, Kabru just stares down at her with those crystalline eyes. Blinking himself from his stupor, Kabru asks the dumbest question he could think of, âDid they want to say yes?â
Rinâs frown deepens, forehead wrinkling, âIs that something you really want to know?â
Laios is a terrible kisser, and out of respect you cover your mouths with a hand as he maps out your lips with eyes clenched. Kabru told him not to close his eyes too early, and naturally Laios did not listen. Thankfully youâre there, hiding Laiosâ possible humiliation with one hand and guiding him with your other on his jaw.
âNo,â Kabru sighs, âNot really.â
Thatâs the biggest lie he mightâve ever told Rin.
Still she pats his back sympathetically, even laying her head against his shoulder.
Celebration begins, food laid free for grabbing and wine flowing like water -- especially into Kabruâs gaping maw. It's sour on his tongue, but as far as heâs seen it's him alone that scrunches his face and shakes out his hair at the taste, which only has him feeling crazier.
.
.
.
âIsnât this foul?â Kabru scoffs, slumped over one of the many strewn tables in the general ballroom, cramped posture making him seem smaller. Ordinarily this is embarrassing. Ordinarily heâs not drunk.
âI donât notice anything,â Chilchuck swigs from the clear chalice in his hand.
Marcille takes a civilized sip for herself, unspoken concern that their friendâs taste in alcohol is not utmost dependable, âI donât notice anything either.â
Kabru swirls his wine, staring into the dark spiral and wondering if a bug of some type sensed his grim mood and decided to drown itself and poison his cup.
âIâm going to get a new drink, then,â Kabru rises, bidding the pair well as he guns for the barrels of frothy ale.
People cheer and clack maizers, spilling various toxic cures onto the floor making his shoes stick with loud clicks. Something he doesnât bother with knowing Laios will seek him out once the stains are discovered.
Laios, Laios, Laios: speaking of.
Kabruâs gaze floats across the party to find his king, who is staring off with hands fidgeting in the drape of his Winged Lionâs pelt as your father speaks. An unfortunate sight, one heâs itching to rectify when a lengthy gown flows into his vision.
Dashing and soft and yours.
Sage fabric glides along the floor, intricately sewn floral trim skittering along the ground. Flowers of lace and yarn decorate the bust and sleeves, even a crown of colorful buds blooms atop your head. Rings of gold link around your fingers. Hair swept away to unveil your face, coiled and braided with, unbelievably, more flowers dancing between the tresses. Faint lavender and tangerine lingers around you in a hypnotizing haze, culling lovestruck head-turns of men and women with your every step.
âYour husbandâs alone with your father.â
âTheyâll come out alive, or weâll hear them killing each other,â you pull out a seat at the longest central table and gesture to the chair directly beside you, âSit. We never got to properly catch up.â
Kabru sees you have wine. He suddenly craves the sour grape flavor (maybe all he was missing was the sensation of licking it off your lips). From what he remembers, Laios was holding wine as well. Kabru considers stretching out to steal a second taste.
Although, sugary enough is the sound of your voice, suddenly his fresh mug of ale is entirely forgotten.
âKabru?â
Youâre so pretty, Kabru could tear his eyes out now and not miss a single greater sight. Especially when youâre -again- bathed in the pouring gold sunlight through grand windows, tranquil beside him at the long table. As if there isnât a single other spot you prefer, you sit right next to him with a chalice of the worst wine heâs ever had.
âHey, KabruâŠâ
His hands shake with the need to hold you. Chest raging with his uncontrollable heartbeat. His head hurts with the knowledge that there really isnât a place he prefers more than by you (even if heâs forced to drink alcohol so foul it's comparable to sewage).
âKabru,â your touch startles him, pout and knitted brows capturing his whole attention, âYouâre not even listening to me!â you laugh, shaking off his incompetence so easily it makes him want to thank you with a kiss, âAre you drunk?â
âHuh?â he lowers his head into his hands, âYes,â he lies to you, âYes, that must be it.â
âPoor thing, I thought you were better at holding your liquor.â
âYour memory is fadingâŠâ
âOh, well, suppose me and the king will have to tuck you in. Make sure you get to bed safely without bumping into anything expensive.â
Kabru gags, pushing himself up from his seat and dashing towards the nearest bathroom to empty the contents of his stomach (wine, mead, beer, and beerâs good brother ale).
Tears sting his eyes, snot beginning to leak from his nose as he spits into the toilet bowl. You and the king. The king and you. You and Laios: married. Perfect union. And Kabru did it all to himself. He wanted so desperately to drink himself under the table to forget, and you just had to go reminding him.
You are the worst person heâs ever met, and so is Laios! Your commitment to respect is disgusting, and Laiosâ trust in him is an absolute travesty. You two should just hurry up and keel over instead of shoving your romance in Kabruâs face; and if either of you ever thanks him for setting you up then heâll gut you both that very instant.
Laios and you are terrible, awful, no good devils -- and he wants you both so bad heâs vomiting in the bathroom on your wedding night.
Maybe he can send you both off on a honeymoon? Yes, yes. And while youâre away, heâll drown in responsibility by day and pretty faces by night. Upon your return, heâll have forgotten he was ever smitten.
No, who is he kidding? That would be a pointless venture.
Youâd be so giddy to tell Kabru allllll about your trip while Laios would show off trinkets he picked up with that charming smile, Kabru would fall right back here. Puking and crying. He should just resign totally. Rot away in bed and die so he never has to see either of you again.
How cowardly.
How unbecoming.
Kabru could kick himself.
Rin was in his position more or less (...less, though, definitely less) and still had the nerve to face him every day for years. She didnât run away, and she didnât make her party suffer because of her feelings -- so how could Kabru extend the kingdomâs wellbeing over his? Without him, Laios would socially drown with a village chiefâs firstborn as a life preserver.
Youâre smart and well-versed in reading others, but youâre not Kabru for Godâs sake. You canât apply half of what you know, not to mention you donât even care to learn.
Wiping off his mouth and flushing the toilet, Kabru stumbles toward the doorway with a prayer in his pocket to find water soon.
Returning to the chipper scene, Kabru can instantaneously spot Laios flagging him down, with his spare hand curved into the base of your spine.
He dodges you both and retires to bed. Lightheaded and miserable, heâs asleep quickly.
Then, suddenly, heâs not.
.
.
.
Heâs outside Laiosâ room.
Did his feet carry him here subconsciously? How patheticâŠ
Kabru is fully prepared to turn back and amble to his room when thereâs a sound from the other side of the door. A sharp gasp and whine, then your giggling, and Laiosâ voice pleading for you to be nice to him. More murmuring, then a soft moan. A lofty sigh.
Song of a consummation.
Foolishly, Kabru hadnât thought that your sex life was something heâd have to encounter directly. And despite knowing he should step away, if not out of honor then at least to preserve his own heart, Kabruâs curiosity bolts him to the floor.
Heâs never seen Laios fuck.
Heâs never seen you fuck, either.
He feels compelled to study -- how does your subdued front mesh with Laiosâ eager hands? Which of you takes control? With his bigger size and more powerful title, one would assume Laios, but Kabru bets it's you. Will you make him wait? Would he dive between your thighs with fervor? How will the lip stain your ladies painted you with look slathered across Laiosâ pale skin?
Despite knowing what it says about his character, Kabru stays. On some level to get it through to himself that you two are together and off-limits; and on a deeper, truer level because heâs sick in the head.
As was the plan anyway, until a booming, âHey!â echoes from down the dim hall. A guardsman fast approaching from his patrol route. Kabruâs face is hidden by the dark, figure easily mistaken for a passing servant. But even if the guard could recognize him, would it matter?
What reason does the royal advisor have for lingering outside his kingâs chambers so late into the night?
Lies fly through Kabruâs brain as the guard bristles closer, none of them plausible. Finally, the idea of killing this man cycles through his mind, and he reconciles with the fact that must be his only option to avoid an obscenity charge.
âOh, you came!â a soft hand lands between Kabruâs shoulder blades, voice floating past him and to the guard now two feet away, âThank you for your faithful service, but donât concern yourself with him. Our king summoned him,â your laugh soothes Kabruâs tensed muscles, âI wasnât sure heâd make it because of the hour.â
Kabru stares at you, not bothering to hide his confused, jaw-hanging stare as the guard retreats to his typical patrol.
A thin silk robe drapes over you, loosely tied at the waist and exposing much of your chest.
âI never took you for a pervert, Kabru,â such a mellow voice makes even your scalding accusation sound sweet. You whirr him around by the arm and lug him into yours and Laiosâ newly shared room. All proprieties trapped outside but trepidation slithers through, lodging in his gullet.
Laios lays on the bed, exposed completely. Tousled sheets bunched between his hands and under his thighs. Cheeks flushed redder than the head of his cock, hard and slapped against his stomach. Wide spread thighs and heaving chest bountiful eye candy.
âHowâd you know it was him?â Laios sounds devastatingly breathless, eyes low and ruby lips swollen.
âHunch,â you answer plainly, petting down Kabruâs arm until your fingers lace with his.
Kabru murmurs your name, wide eyed. You knew?
Of course, you knew. How could he have thought anything else? Your calm nature about the whole ordeal solidifies that you mustâve known for a long while. Longer than him, even. When would you have figured it out?
âHeâs beautiful,â you perch your chin on Kabruâs shoulder, cooing into his ear, âYou were always so focused on his face, youâve never gotten to see anything beneath his clothes, have you?â
Oh, right. The very first day you got here, obviously.
Laios rolls his head from one shoulder to the other, brows pinching in frustration, heated gaze straying from Kabru to you, âHeâs going to touch me, right?â
âDepends,â your hands skim up Kabruâs spine, nudging him forward, âKabru, do you want to touch your king?â one arm glides around his front, fingers toying with the band of his trousers, âAnd myself?â
âUhhhâŠâ can he be honest with himself? Can he lay himself bare before not one, but two people? Two people heâs interested in above all else. Heat laps from the barrel of his chest, scorching from cheeks to ears to forehead as sweat beads along his hairline and the back of his neck.
âI asked a question. I need a response.â
Laiosâ cock twitches against his abdomen, throat croaking around desire.
âYes,â Kabru exhales, heavy, barbed, and thorny, cutting him up inside until heâs too weak to stand. Sinking onto the mattress by his knees, âI will.â
Laiosâ eyes flick from Kabruâs face down to his weepy erection.
He wants Laios in his mouth. Wants the warmth slapping his tongue, burrowing towards the cinch of his throat. He wants to grope the bulge his king forces through his neck and feel your hands buried in his dark hair. The latter need is fulfilled, your fingers combing through dark curls to push him into your husbandâs crotch.
âWhat a pretty mouth, Kabru, you love to run it,â you climb onto the bed beside him, holding Laios steady by the base, âTry something new, hm?â
âNew is- â
âTry it, Kabru. Now,â regardless of the choppy demand, your voice remains dulcet. Pillowy and fluffy. He could melt into your sound.
His tongue lolls to slather the underside of Laiosâ cock with hot saliva, enveloping the man in his mouth. Cheeks hollowing and lashes batting wetly up at the king, crimson deepening on Laiosâ face. Behind him, the mattress dips and shakes, Laiosâ eyes jumping from baby blues to over Kabruâs back, hips jerking against his chin.
Your hand lifts from inky hair, curls slipping between your fingers in vain attempts to tether you against his skull. Now both your palms run up Laiosâ chest as you mold against his side. Your thighs spread around one of his arms and robe nowhere to be found, painted lips smear rouge up Laiosâ neck and cheek before you claim his lips.
One of Laiosâ hands cradles Kabruâs head, not rudely pushing nor wrangling his hair, just an affectionate reminder of whose cock is in his throat. Meanwhile, the hand between your thighs crooks towards your heat, middle finger ringing your clit -- earning a jump and heave from you.
Laios coaxes Kabru off, winded as he requests, âCan you two kiss? Please?â
Kabru gives the king no time to abjure before heâs spearing you with attention, not that youâre more patient; hurriedly cupping his cheeks and legs spreading to welcome him between. Sat up enough to give Laios a proper view, Kabru fondles your ass as you happily cram your lips to his. He wonders if your lip stain wipes off on him as well. He hopes it does.
âSo beautiful,â Laios muses stroking his cock, casually flicking his wrist and thumbing the head, as you reach for Kabruâs.
Kabruâs lips sear down your neck, urged to bite. He does not.
âSoft, right?â Laios lays his head against your shoulder, poking obnoxiously into Kabruâs space (not that he minds), âStill sweet with wine.â
You taste better than the fucking wine.
Does Laios?
Your lips curl, drifting away just to whisper against his lips, âWould you like to kiss the king?â
âCan I?â
Before you can reaffirm, Laios snatches Kabru by the chin to kiss him.
Laios is not sweet like wine, he tastes like beer and salt and iron from a raw lip, and yet Kabru cannot drink him down fast enough.
Hands, big and calloused and sweltering, brand Kabruâs hips -- spinning him around to face the door as you unwork the manâs nightshirt. Tossing the flowy cloth aside, you press a final kiss to Kabruâs lips, before laying out beneath him.
Kabruâs eyes hone on the honeydew slick glossing your slit, hands scrambling for perch on your bracketing thighs as Laiosâ settle on his ass. Anticipation builds and flows out of his mouth, rich and thick and in the form of a lashing tongue. Broad and cozy, Kabru sweeps up your cunt, thumbs parting you for the purest taste. Audible sighs fan over your pelvis in time with Laios burying his spit-slick fingers into Kabruâs hole.
A groan vibrates through your hips, Kabruâs electric eyes flashing over the quiver in your thighs as you grind onto his nose. Both hands knotting through his hair.
Fingers prod inside you, curling toward your stomach before scissoring apart just to noisily slurp out leaking wetness.
Burly hands rearrange Kabru again, manhandling him until heâs got his back against Laiosâ chest with legs thrown out across the bed. Exhilaration surges through Kabruâs whole body, extremities jittering and whines dribbling down his lips. Slowly, heâs lowered onto Laiosâ cock with teeny rasps inspiring you to grab him by the shoulders. Again, sweet lips meet his, but he realizes the ploy quickly: torturous pleasure rips through his gut as you push him back to prime for riding.
Laiosâ hand finds your chest, tweaking your nipple while snapping his hips up. Pounding into Kabruâs clenching hole in time that you sink down on the poor man.
Over Kabruâs shoulder, you and Laios swap spit with noisy kisses and if he werenât sweating ecstasy then maybe heâd find the power to be embarrassed over his desperation to join. Regardless of getting his brains ground into mush by your combined, incessant pistoning, Kabru finds himself giddy to be involved further.
Youâre purposeful and elegant; excruciating, tantalizing bounces with nails digging into the meat of Kabruâs chest. As if you could easily tear him apart, only dangling in front of him like a carrot-drawn-horse.
Laios is frantic and overwhelming; hips unrelenting and thick muscled arms belting Kabru against him. Skin clapping skin, moist with sweat, and fat rippling from the impacts of Laiosâ fucking. Each thrust into Kabru sends him rocketing further inside you; bulging deep, deep in your squelching cunt.
Contrasting in all ways -- your hands pet and scratch while Laiosâ anchor and tug, you moan and mewl while Laios groans and growls. When youâre not kissing your husband you impress downy lips upon Kabruâs chest while Laios tears bruises from his neck with full teeth.
Passion swells each suck and stroke and pap, pap, pap until Kabruâs bursting from the inside out. He keens, body tensing.
âBreathe,â Laios huffs into his ear, voice low and crackling, âBreathe, it feels better when you donât tighten up.â
Kabru heeds, blowing hot air across your bare chest as he cums, and you coo, âGood boy.â
A slush of your combined juices cascades, soaking and matting Kabruâs pubes. Wetting his and Laiosâ balls. Three hard rams and Laios is spilling inside Kabru as well. Pants and gulps echoing around the room.
Reclining against the headboard, Laios slowly pulls your exhausted body off Kabru before slipping his cock out of the man. Each of you is fully aware the hygienic option is to wash yourselves, change the sheets, and maybe even comb through messy heads of hair.
None of you do, though.
Laios, grinning bright and alluring as the sun, has an arm nestled around both you and Kabru to keep you flush against his sides. Your head finds a pillow in your husbandâs chest, Kabru copying the motion. Swamped exhales pass between yours and Kabruâs blissed out faces, but only measured breaths pull a serene rise and fall from Laios. Drool even leaks from the corner of Kabruâs mouth, he groans in disgust but canât manage the strength to wipe it away. Neither can you, exhaustion poisoning you from the knees up.
A careful thumb dabs the spittal away, only to grossly end up smearing it across Kabruâs shoulder when Laios replaces his hand on the manâs bare arm.
âHowâŠâ Kabru shudders for breath, âWhyâŠâ his eyes flutter drowsily, âNot tiredâŠ?â
âI didnât do much,â Laios reasons (whether he genuinely thinks that or is bluffing, nobody can be sure), voice low as he notices youâre beginning to drift asleep, âWore yourselves out, though.â
âStillâŠâ Kabru huffs defiantly, yawning against the moist valley between Laiosâ pecs, âI⊠more staminaâŠâ
âAss,â you drowsily pitch in, eyes closed and lashes stark against your cheeks.
âAss?â Laios looks down at Kabru.
âAss,â Kabru yawns again, now capable of slurring full sentences together with his breath sufficiently caught, âFirst time taking it in the ass. Probably took more out of me than I expectedâŠâ
âYou shouldâve said something,â Laios lours, âEven monsters like Orcs that have sex for pleasure stretch their partners more than I did. It helps prevent tearing. I wish I couldâve seen more mating rituals before getting cursed.â
âYou could read moreâŠâ
Kabruâs too tired to negate your yawn of a suggestion. He doesnât need to before Laios mutters again, seconds away from passing out altogether,
âIâve read about them a lot, I just wanted to see it for myself.â
Year 515. Some days later.
Laios suddenly turns in his throne, angling his body towards Kabru, âYou think I can make polyamorous marriage legal?â
âWhy?â Kabruâs sure he knows exactly where the kingâs head is, he just wants to hear the man say it.
Sticking out his thumb, index, and middle finger, Laios scrunches the digits towards his palm twice, âArenât we all getting married?â
âYouâll have to ask your real spouse about that first.â
âI did.â
âHuh?!â that makes Kabruâs heart explode, blood and meat blowing through his orifices. Teasing Laios is easy now that he more clearly understands the manâs motives, but you?
Youâre intimidating even after heâs been inside you, he doesnât know how Laios can so casually ask you something like that (he does though, itâs due to Laiosâ many loose screws).
âI already asked about us marrying you.â
âAndâŠ?â
âThey thought it was a good idea!â Laios shakes off, as if Kabru should have just known you would go along with your husbandâs insanity, âSo, can I legalize it?â
âProbably,â Kabru settles a hand over his chest, hoping to calm his racing heart (or what remains, anyway), âIâll look into it.â
âYay! Thank you!â
~~~
kabru miserablism POV my beloved
beast laios and fae reader and treasure kabru imagery makes me so hard
#laios touden x reader#kabru x reader#laios x kabru#labru x reader#laios x reader x kabru#laios touden smut#kabru smut#dungeon meshi x reader#i spent so long staring at this thing i don't wanna look at it anymore omg
1K notes
·
View notes